Robert Kurelićrobert Gerhard Jaritz Supervisor: Budapest 2013 By

CEU eTD Collection Intergation, Immigration, and Conflict on the Istrian Frontier in the in Frontier the Istrian on andConflict Immigration, Intergation, in in partial fulfillment theof requirements for the degree Doctorof ofPhilosphy Submitted to the Medieval Studies Department Central European University, Central European University EAGLE AND LION: LION: EAGLE AND Sixteenth Century Sixteenth Doctoral Dissertation Robert KurelićRobert Gerhard Jaritz Supervisor: Budapest 2013 by

Budapest

CEU eTD Collection unending inme.and faith patience all, of Most University. of out and in both debates endless acceptable grammatically work my kept who Choyke M. Alice and Rasson A. Judith to path, right the on me helped support and advice continued whose Jaritz Gerhard to lost, entirely been have would I whom without Deparment, our the pillars of Dobos, and Csilla toAnnabellaPál andVienna Venice, especial and Pula, in University a encouragement, the To dissertation. this to gratitude sincere my owe I

and to all my colleagues and frien and colleagues my all to and s well as the invaluable lessons in research methodology, to the Juraj Dobrila Dobrila Juraj the to methodology, research in lessons invaluable the as well s faculty of the the of faculty

so ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ly Ivan Jurković whose project helped finance my archival work in work archival my finance helped project whose Jurković Ivan ly

many who have helped me during the long process of gestation of gestation of process long the during me helped have who many

Medieval Studies Department at CEU for all the support and support the all for CEU at Department Studies Medieval ds who helped me learn and thin and learn me helped who ds II

I owe my gratitude to my mum for her her for mum my to gratitude my owe I

in new ways in our our in ways new in steer steer CEU eTD Collection

CHAPTER I: THE TIES THAT BIND THAT CHAPTER TIES I: THE INTRODUCTION “Enlightened Self The Manzoni Connection Juraj Matijašić The Belvederi Family Fraternities Kinship The Micro RecordsParish History of Boljun Boljun Popular Beliefs AdministrationLocal Shared language(s) Introduction A Note Regarding Sources Fron Istria thein Sixteenth Century Overview Istrianof History The Istrian Frontier tiers and Boundaries –

......

A Case Study of “Austro - hierarchy of Boljun

......

...... –

- ...... the Nexus of Socialthe Hierarchy

...... interest”

......

...... – TABLE OFCONTENTS TABLE

an Example of Cross Boundary Integration

...... – ......

Terminological Observation and Limitations ......

......

...... - ...... Venetian” Co ...... III

......

...... ö ...... peration ......

......

12 ......

1 ......

......

43 40 38 37 35 33 32 29 27 26 21 1 13 12 10

6 9 7 4 1

CEU eTD Collection

CHAPTER III CHAPTER II: NEWBLOOD “The Blame Game” Boundary Disputes in Istria andBefore After the War of Leaguethe of Cambrai The Macro/Micro Interaction Memory and Intent Recurrent Nature of Disputes The Chamber of Boundaries Role of the Boundary Introduction Conclusion Economic Migrants at the End the of Century Endurance of Morlak Customs Justice Honor, Crime and the Frontier Morlak Migrations in Venetian Istria Morlak Migrations in Austrian Istria Morlak Traits The Causes of Migration The Meaning of Morlak Introduction Conclusion

......

...... : WHAT DRIVES APART DRIVES : WHAT

......

...... IV ......

......

100 ......

48 ......

......

...... 136 129 122 115 113 107 102 100

98 94 89 87 78 74 69 65 55 52 48 46

CEU eTD Collection

APPENDICES ABBREVIATIONS BIBLIOGRAPHY CONCLUSION Gazetteer of Place Names and closein to Istria Glossary Maps Tables Secondary Sources Primary Sources Conclusion The Valbona Dispute The Economy of Boundary Disputes Rituals on the Frontier Ecclesiastical Boundaries and the Frontier

......

...... – ......

Anatomy of Boundary Dispu ...... –

...... Forests and Pastures ...... V

......

...... tes Sixteenth in Century Istria ......

......

200 173 169 201 ......

......

214 209 204 201 177 173 167 163 159 147 141

CEU eTD Collection Map 5 CommunicationsMap 4:Roads Istria………………………………… and in Map 3:Morlak (1490 Migrations Map Map 1:Istrian Peninsula (1535

2: (1578 Exogamous Boljun Marriages in : The Valbona Di : The Valbona spute (1571 LIST OFLIST ILLUSTRATIONS - 1788)…………………………………. - 1564)……………………………………… - 1574)……………………………………..... VI -

1610)…………………………

………... …. … .. 2

212 211 2 2 13 10 09

CEU eTD Collection mare di frontiere (henceforth: Panciera, 2009) Toscana and ofVenice whichfrontiers the among specificregions, to devoted editions collected as well works,as theoretical 4 19 Press, (London: MacMillan in Europe” Modern ( America North 3 BC 3700 Egypt, and Nubia Ancient between 2 208 1973), Paul, Keegan and (London:Routledge Burke Peter ed. KeithFolca, 1 Austria. with Istrian the sense, frontier northern the this especially Italy, in frontiers Venetian the with similarities many Inshares frontier unique. frontier each makes what aware be to has one but space, and them. classify to attempts stopped not has that but unique” intrinsically is frontier each that accepted widely “now religious, to frontiers political and geographical from factors of variety wide a also but periods, time different only not include, Times. Modern Early into Ages Middle the from transition focu 1928, in Europe in frontiers of concepts the outlined first Febvre IstrianThe one such peninsula frontier. was different Whereverthey meet, states begins. or religions cultures, anotherethnicities, and ends space imagined one where places as boundaries IstrianFrontierThe

Italian researchers have recently devoted a great deal of attention to frontier/border studies. Publications include include Publications studies. frontier/border to attention of great deal a devoted haverecently Italianresearchers ( in“frontier” Europe of concept ofthe understanding in the fundamentaldifference is a There dist chronologically and exotic ofan Anexample LucienFebvre . See Walter Panciera, ed., ed., Panciera, Walter See . Luciene historian French the since ever popularity in grown has frontiers of study The and frontiers of think often We history. human in phenomenon fascinating a are Frontiers 4

frontier of settlement of frontier “Frontière: the word and the concept,” wordthe and concept,” the “Frontière: 3

. One very influential wo influential very One La Toscana m Toscana La Similarities do exist, and certain elements of a frontier are compa are frontier a of elements certain and exist, do Similarities Frontiers in Question. Eurasian Borderlands, 700 Borderlands, Eurasian Question. in Frontiers

Questioni di confine di Questioni 99), 1 99), oderna nello spaziomediterraneo nello oderna Questioni di confine e terre di frontiera in area Veneta area in terree frontiera confine di di Questioni -

12. 12. ). Daniel Power “Frontiers: Terms, Concepts, and the Historians of Medieval and and Medieval Historians of the and Concepts, Terms, “Frontiers: DanielPower ). cultural or linguistic boundaries. linguistic or cultural

INTRODUCTION –

500 AD 500 rk is Peter Sahlins’ Sahlins’ Peter is rk ); Elena Fasano Guarini and Paola Volpini, ed., Volpini, ed., Paola and FasanoGuarini Elena ); ant topic: topic: ant

(Leiden: Brill, 2009). (Leiden: Brill, A New Kind of History: from the writings of Lucien Febvre, Febvre, Lucien of writings the from History: of Kind New A 1 László Török LászlóTörök

result in the creation new and different entities. entities. different and new creation the in result

(Milan: Franco Angeli, 2008) (henceforth: Guarini, Guarini, (henceforth: 2008) Angeli, (Milan: Franco - 1700, Boundaries 1

The interest in frontiers has spread to spread has frontiers in interest The Between Two Worlds: The Frontier Region Region Frontier The Worlds: Two Between

ed. 2

- Daniel Power has noted that it is it that noted has Power Daniel 218.

Daniel Power and Naomi Standen, Standen, Naomi DanielPower and

, which is considered among considered is which , sing in particular on the the on particular in sing , (Milan: Franco Angeli, Angeli, , (Milan: Franco political frontier political Frontiere di terra terra di Frontiere rable across time across rable ) an ) tr. tr. d CEU eTD Collection nature. similar ofa urges centralizing displayed Venice nor Austria neither form “nations,” to tendency manifest witha monarchies centralized strongand withwithi one Istria ofsimilarities number shares a Sahlins, (henceforth: 1989) Press, California of University 5 frontier. with the Istrian comparisons numerous provide contains the on exclusively frontierfocuses discipline Volpini, These society.Istrian the on effect an had too, They, taxes. and manpower of source new a as states pressure Ottoman the everyday into broughtcomplications further lives ofthe inhabitants. disputes local When clashed. interests their sometimes although side by side worked and ties familial shared language, same the spokeThey coexist. to needed people these yet, And lieges. their between struggles power had they “Venetian,” or “Austrian” them made that lines political Slavic predominantly was however, population, subject rural popul Their strugglegreatlyIstria and affectedinhabitants. its supremacy. for vied that powers great two between divided was region the Furthermore, Mo Early and Ages Middle Late the in peninsula the plagued that calamities the of some just were famine disease, Wars, past. its with contrast stark in stands however, today, of Istria Mediterr the Toscana, with similarities climate, warm a includemight tourists and visitors from Impressions Italy. and Slovenia medieval/early Europe. modern studies frontier of number a for inspirational nevertheless is book the frontier, French/Spanish the with concern specific his Despite frontier. a of studies anthropological and historical best the

Peter Sahlins, Peter ated by Romanic speakers and the feudal elite in Austrian Istria was of Germanic origin. The origin. Germanic of was Istria Austrian in elite feudal the and speakers Romanic by ated Frontiere terra/mare Frontiere the Fleeing Istria. to came immigrants of wave new a on, century fifteenth late the From were coast the on centers urban Venetian well. as divided were Istria in living people The Croatia, countries, three by shared region multicultural and peaceful a considered is Istria , (Milan: Franco Angeli, 2007) (henceforth Pastore 2007) Angeli, (Milan: Franco , Bo undaries. The Making of France and Spain in the Pyrenees the Spainin and France of Making The undaries.

in the Balkans, these refugees settled on the Istrian frontier, welcomed by both both by welcomed frontier, Istrian the on settled refugees these Balkans, the in rse sae onais te de te teto o te uhrte, which authorities, the of attention the drew they boundaries, state crossed ); Alessandro Pastore, ed. Pastore, Alessandro ); anean cuisine, truffles, wine cellars and, generally, good hospitality. hospitality. good generally, and, cellars wine truffles, cuisine, anean Terra ferma Terra

, the contiguous Venetian territory in Italy although the articles it the articles although Italy in territory Venetian the contiguous , mportant difference. Whereas Cerdanya was situated between two two wasbetween situated Cerdanya Whereas difference. mportant Confini e frontiere nell’ età moderna. Un confronto fra fra confronto Un moderna. età nell’ frontiere Confini e Boundaries 2

Un confront Un

). The province of Cerdanya in the Pyrenees Pyrenees in province the ofCerdanya The ). o). The volume dealing with the Venetian Venetian with the volumedealing o). The –

Croatian and Slovenian. Split along Split Slovenian. and Croatian

(Berkley, Los Angeles, Oxford: Oxford: Angeles, Los (Berkley,

to bear the brunt of the cost of the the of cost the of brunt the bear to

dern Times. Times. dern

CEU eTD Collection contrast I disputes. in memory of role the as well as influences, outside recurrentnature, its dispute: with the state authorities. justice, notonly inorder why toexplain common, oldinhabitants,also but were disputes withthe so si criminal the and Istria into integration their explore I boundary.the of sides both on settlement their as well as Istria suitable neighbors Venetian partne their considered Boljun of inhabitants the whether test to records parish of basis the on Boljun of community Austrian the analyze then I subjects. their become to or bounda the cross and uproot to decide who those for easier much integration of process the make traits these that is assumption The shared. frontier with the captains and princesrelegated tothe research, this of forefront the in are inhabitants their and communities Local resolved? they were how and disputes boundary the of origin the was What interaction? to barrier a t states the between Was without? from and peninsula the within from and both tolerant newcomers, they Were to receptive new. and old both inhabitants, the of lives the affected frontier the to c angles: different a whole forauthorities tosolve. newofproblems theinhabitants set and the advantage offtaking and itself frontier living to used were they frontier, Ottoman the from coming Moreover, inhabitants. old the with strife to leadingcontrast, stark in werecustoms their of some but language, same the spoke already Slavs the to similar yet different, were Morlaks called newcomers rs for establishingfamilialrs for with. ties n h tid hpe I nlz budre i Is in boundaries analyze I chapter third the In in immigrants Morlak the of characteristics and origins the trace I chapter second the In the on sides both of subjects the that culture of elements the discuss I chapter first the In three from century sixteenth the in frontier Istrian the explore to is thesis this of aim The ooperation, immigration and conflict. The principal goal is to see how proximity how see to is goal principal The conflict. and immigration ooperation, de to their lives. Furthermore, I analyze them from the viewpoint of honor and honor of viewpoint the from them analyze I Furthermore, lives. their to de

of the weakness of authorities and institutions, thereby creating thereby institutions, and authorities of weakness the of

background. ry, either to work in the territory of the other state state other the of territory the in work to either ry, 3

tria. I discuss the factors that affected a a affected that factors the discuss I tria.

iig n sra They Istria. in living e boundary he CEU eTD Collection (henceforth: Komac, 2006) Kosa, 7 Franceschi, (henceforth: De 1964) patria, moderna XVI secoli ai storiche ricerche di Centro (Rovinj: Franceschi, De (henceforth: 6 Patriarch the of advocates the as first served who Görz of counts the with momentum in increased noble families and, afterthem, ofSpannheim Andechs. ( advocates their – jurisdiction civil as theirs, nominally only were titles These region. the in princes powerful most the of one him making Carniola, of and Istria of Margrave became Patriarch the died, Eppenstein last margrave the Eppensteins, the by succeeded Weimar of Ulrich was title that of possessor first The Istria. of Count the landownerwas largest secondTheIstria. of nearlyallover immunities and possessions Henr and III Otto from donations subsequent with and peninsula, the on landowner mid the In Friuli. of March the to IstrianHistoryOverview of recurrence ofboundary disputes. and creation the on economy changing a of impact the discuss I Furthermore, them. accompanied changing c identify in to patterns Cambrai of League the of War the after and before resolution dispute the

See Andrej Komac, Andrej See his Istrian generalsummaryof a For

the most important being the right to impose capital punishment punishment capital impose to right the being important most the ). Camillo De Franceschi, CamilloFranceschi, De ). Th r frontier A avcts lwy xadd hi trioy y srig h Ptirht. hs process This Patriarchate. the usurping by territory their expanded slowly advocates e – XVIII onflict resolution. I also analyze symbolic aspects along with the many rituals that that rituals many the with along aspects symbolic analyze also I resolution. onflict

(Trieste advocatus ecclesiae advocatus Od mejne grofije do dežele do grofije mejne Od egion of Italy in Roman times, Istria was conquered by Charlemagne and added added and Charlemagne by conquered was Istria times, Roman in Italy of egion - L’Istria Rovinj: Unione Ital. Fiume Univ. Popolare di Trieste, 1999) (henceforth: Ivetic, (henceforth: 1999) Ivetic, di Trieste, Popolare FiumeUniv. Ital. Unione Rovinj: O Storia della contea di Pisino di contea della Storia 6 - d mejne grofije do dežele do grofije mejne d ); Egidio Ivetic, Ivetic, Egidio ); Centar za povi za Centar

tories see: Carlo De Franceschi, Franceschi, De Carlo see: tories

Storia - tenth century the Patriarch of Aquileia was already the largest the already was Aquileia of Patriarch the century tenth ). The title of the margrave of Istria was in the hands of the the of hands the in was Istria of margrave the of title The ).

), 9 ),

(From margraviate to land) (Ljubljana: Zgodovinski Inštitut Milka Milka Inštitut Zgodovinski (Ljubljana: land) to margraviate (From jesna istraživanja, 2009); Same, 2009); istraživanja, jesna - 147. Istra kroz vrijeme kroz Istra s of Carniola and advocates of the Patriarch. After the After Patriarch. the of advocates and Carniola of s

(Venice 7

(Istria through time), Collana degli Atti Vol. 30 Atti30 Vol. Collanadegli time), through (Istria L’Istria. Note Storiche Note L’Istria. : Editrice società Istriana di archeologia e storia storia e archeologia di Istriana società : Editrice - Orlamünde who died in 1070. He was He 1070. in died who Orlamünde -

was exercised in their name by name their in exercised was L’Istria Moderna. Un’introduzione Un’introduzione Moderna. L’Istria

(Poreč: G. Coana, 1879) 1879) Coana, G. (Poreč: y IV he accrued he IV y L’Istria L’Istria

CEU eTD Collection Pazin) thecountyof Štih, 1994 fakultete, Filozofske Znanstveni Inštitut (Ljubljana: Carniola) and Istria in soldiers and ministeriales 8 own their of problems with Faced Venice. and Austria powers, lea 1374, in Habsburgs the to patrimony Istrian his left IV, Albert Görz, of Count Istrian last The Istria. for vying powers two only were there meant elimination His 1420. in t allied Patriarchate, the Dalmatia, over Luxemburg of Sigismund against war the In peninsula. entire the over hold its Habsburgs in1382. Tr of city the Venice, of fear In territory. vast once his of remnants the to clinging Patriarch the and “Ysterreich,” of County their with Görz of counts the coast, the holding new that the so to situation acquiesce to than option other no had Patriarch The 1331. in surrendered Pula her. cities the of all nearly had Venice century, thirteenth the During Venice. by short self growing a by matched was overmonopoly,absolute dominion the as asIstria thesea. thePatriarchate well weakening The of in trade a establish thereby and Adriatic the on cities coastal the subjugate to desire its in vehement their of Mitterburg help the with managed, Görz of counts ministeriales the but Patriarch, the to reverted Istria of in Andechs the of successors as Istria into expanded then and Friuli, in

See Peter Štih, Peter See Goriški grofje Goriški solidify to ambition its of secret no made and Istria, in pressure continuous exerted Venice t to challenge greater even An ). 8 , to forge a county of their own own their of county a forge to ,

Goriški grofje ter njihovi ministeriali in militi v Istri in na Kranjskem na Istri in v militi in ministeriali ter njihovi grofje Goriški ) and Peter Štih: “Goriški grofje in geneza Pazinske grofije” (The counts of Görz and the genesis of the and genesis counts ofGörz (The grofije” Pazinske in geneza grofje “Goriški Štih: Peter and ) Acta Histriae Acta a tripartite partition ensued, which saw the peninsula divided between Venice, Venice, between divided peninsula the saw which ensued, partition tripartite a

o the king, fell prey to Venice, which absorbed all of its remaining possessions remaining its of all absorbed which Venice, to prey fell king, the o –

Poreč, Umag, Novigrad, Koper Novigrad, Umag, Poreč,

3(1994): 55 3(1994):

- wrns o te osa cmue, hs aprtos ee cut were aspirations whose communes, coastal the of awareness

- 70. e aracae ae rm eie The Venice. from came Patriarchate he

5 –

Ysterreich –

to “willingly” transfer their allegiance to allegiance their transfer “willingly” to , through raids, threats and wars, forced forced wars, and threats raids, through ,

– –

from the Swiss in the west to the the to west the in Swiss the from ih sa i Pzn (German Pazin in seat a with

(The counts of Görz, their ofGörz, counts (The 1208. The title of marrgave marrgave of title The 1208. ieste surrendered to the to surrendered ieste ving only two regional regional two only ving Serenissima )(henceforth:

was CEU eTD Collection Franceschi, De See 1435. 9 (1615 War Uskok the or Gradisca of War the in lost the warpossessions it toVenice enabling off boundaries. theRepublic round its to of number a ceded Austria 1). (Map Trent in 1535 in ratified borders new the and Worms, in 1521 pe A 1516. until interruptions with continued war The alone. Venice battle p separate signed allies the and League, the ended Pope the b annihilated were armies Venetian See. Holy the by lead powers, European major the of most included League The name. its war the gave which Cambrai of League the of formation the to leading rivals, other Postojna. and Rijeka Pazin, Trieste, Gorizia, Duino, conquering swiftly Venice with Austria, for disaster utter an was result The war. declared Rome in crowned be to order in army an with territory her crossing from him barred conques through power maritime a into realm his transform to as well as terriory, imperial considered he which Friuli, in Patriarchate the by lost lands the recapture to ambitions i an with faced suddenly year.same II by Pius that reachedthrough triumphantmediation andpeacewas Pope the sidelines,Venice was 146 in itself to Carniola with trade divert to Trieste by attempt an of result a as arose dispute only Their reign. his of most for Venice with confrontation direct a Istrian lesser to dynasties. possessions east the in dynasty Luxemburg

These were the local dynasties of Duino and their heirs, the Walsee heirs,the their and ofDuino were dynasties thelocal These w great two the of first the was This Maximi After E ven though Frederick III assumed control over his Istrian possessions in 1435, he avoided avoided he 1435, in possessions Istrian his over control assumed III Frederick though ven

y the French at Agnadello in 1509. Fearing the French now, more than the Venetians, the than more now, French the Fearing 1509. in Agnadello at French the y Storia lian I (r. 1493 1493 (r. I lian ncreasingly strong rival in close pro close in rival strong ncreasingly , 43 43 , –

48. 48.

–

h Hbbrs rae dsac fo Vnc b pegn their pledging by Venice from distance created Habsburgs the

– 9

59 ihrtd h Cut o Gr i 10, eie was Venice 1500, in Görz of County the inherited 1519) ars between Venice and Austria. The second war, called war, second The Austria. and Venice between ars

Ma –

1618), pitted Austria and Spain against Venice and Venice against Spain and Austria pitted 1618), ximil 6

ian's crushing defeat sparked fear in Venice's in fear sparked defeat crushing ian's , who ruled in the County of Pazin from 1379 until from 1379 Pazin of whoCounty in ruled the , eace agreements, leaving Maximi leaving agreements, eace ximity to its heartland. Maximi heartland. its to ximity 3. With Carniolan estates staying on on staying estates Carniolan With 3. ace treaty was signed in signed was treaty ace t. When Venice Venice When t. , Maximil , lian had lian lian to lian

ian CEU eTD Collection 275 2009), Slovenije, Republike Arhiv SAZU, prince 11 (XVI. Venice the ageof (Istria: 1615 Istria 10 it. by absorbed being without Carniola to attached was Kvarner, of Gulf with along Istria Austrian 1530. by Ljubljana in court the to subject nobility the Consequently, Tyrol. or Carniola Styria, like fiefs petty surrounding asas the archduke, well of the adirect possession Pazin, Istria of theCounty comprised the of end the until persist would that border homogenous a of creation the loca fiefs small of number a ceded Austria powers. two theIstria Sixteenth in Century Istriain 1618, the twentieth war a century. stoppedbeing theater of until Mad of treaty peace the After sides. both on destroyed but all was peninsula the warfare, official of years three the In Istria. of population the for consequences grave with 1615, preceeding years As Istria. in cities Venetian on attacks to numerous with bolder, ever became raids centurytheir sixteenth the turnedof half second the From piracy. and Senj in settled who territories Ottoman from refugees Uskoks, the by name their haras naval continuous of one became therefore, policy, Habsburg advance. Ottoman the against responsibilities defensive new it with brought but power, Habsburg increased not could Republic. Dutch the and England allies its

See Andrej Nared, Nared, Andrej See Bertoša, see: Miroslav War study Uskok a ofthe For –

estates. The formation of the estates of Carniola until 1518) (Ljubljana: Zgodovinski inštitut Milka Kosa ZRC ZRC Kosa Milka Zgodovinski inštitut (Ljubljana: 1518) until ofCarniola estates ofthe formation The estates. the between border the of consolidation about brought Cambrai of League the of War The -

1618) (Pula: Istarska naklada, 1986 (Pula: Istarskanaklada, 1618) . Despite Albert IV’s privileges, “Ysterreich” never became a “Land” with its own estates own its with “Land” a became never “Ysterreich”IV’s privileges, Albert Despite . break her dominion over the Adriatic. The acquisition of Hungary and Croatia in 1527 in Croatia and Hungary of acquisition The Adriatic. the over dominion her break Dežela Dežela –

knez - XVIII. centuries) (Pula: ZN “Žakan Juri,” 1995) (henceforth: Bertoša, (henceforth: Bertoša, 1995) “ŽakanJuri,” ZN centuries) (Pula: XVIII. –

stanovi. Oblikovanje kranjsk Oblikovanje stanovi.

- ). Also Miroslav Bertoša, Bertoša, ).Also Miroslav 280. The fiefs of Kastav and Rijeka each Rijeka and fiefs 280. The Kastav of a result, an undeclared war was already being waged in the in waged being already was war undeclared an result, a 10

With Venice triumphant in the previous war, Austria war, previous the in triumphant Venice With Jedna zemlja, jedan rat: Istra 1615 Istra rat: jedan zemlja, Jedna 7

ih deželnih stanov in zborov do leta 1518. leta 1518. do zborov in stanov deželnih ih ted within Venetian territory, which lead to lead which territory, Venetian within ted –

Istra: Doba Venecije Doba Istra: as few in number as they were they as number in few as

neighboring possessions on the on possessions neighboring

had their own captains. captains. theirown had The Habsburgs had good had Habsburgs The - 1618 Serenissima

mn crid u in out carried sment (XVI.

(One land, one war:one land, (One - XVIII. stoljeće) stoljeće) XVIII. Istra ), . Austrian . (State (State

304 – - 413. 413.

– was was

rid

CEU eTD Collection 20 (1970): 44 (Steiermark) Adelsstand,” den un Jahrhunderts und. 16. 15. Kaufleute des steirischer reicher Übertritt zum 12 Valvasor, (henceforth: beyrechnne Vapriniz of part Istria. be to Veprinac, including the of fiefofKastav, westernpart the considered Valvasor frompower. acquiring toomuch counter to supposed were officials two the Together, provi the of commander military the provincial a Buzet.wasHe in seatwith Rašpor his of Captain the however,alsowas him, there governor.Beside into him turning thereby 1584, in Istria Venetian of all over grant jurisdiction appellate Venice efficient. more it make and administration streamline to order in century sixteenth the in peripheries their over control centralize to attempted however, communi ( official appointed Senate a by administered Istria. mak practice, in role irrelevant Istria. Istria in fiefdoms Lupoglav crown. of fief Spanish his of the abandonment Herberstein’s received von Siegmund V Charles when dramatically changed policy Austrian of scope the once especially Habsburgs, the to peripheral became Istria and Pazin be of not County could the broken, Adriatic the and Istria over hold Venice’s him. that after clear others became as it well when Afterwards, as 1558 in Schwetkowitz Adam by followed 1533, in Mosconi of I Ferdinand name, their in administered appointed a whotheCounty captains of series After reason separation. maintain this to

Both of these families were wealthy merchants from Ptuj. See Othmar Pickl, “Geadelte K “Geadelte Pickl, Othmar See fromPtuj. wealthy merchants were families ofthese Both 13

communities of composed was It either. domain unified a not was Istria Venetian ligt in Liburnia, an dem Adriatischen Meer oder Sinu Flanatico, so man jetzt insgemein jetztman insgemein so Flanatico, Sinu Meer oder deman Adriatischen Liburnia, in ligt The other nobles were, because of the small size of their holdings, relegated to a relatively a to relegated holdings, their of size small the of because were, nobles other The ty was considered equal before the state and independent of each other. European powers, powers, European other. each of independent and state the before equal considered was ty t . Johann Weichard von Valvasor, von Valvasor, Weichard Johann –

Die Ehre dess Hertzogtums Krain Hertzogtums dess Ehre Die in 1525 was just another visible sign of the diminishing prospects of Austrian of prospects diminishing the of sign visible another just was 1525 in - 28.

began the practice of conditional sale, starting with the merchant family merchant the with starting sale, conditional of practice the began ing the captain of Pazin the only figure of importance in Austrian in importance of figure only the Pazin of captain the ing

Die Ehre dess Hertzogtums Krain Hertzogtums dess Ehre Die c i cag o dfne te rnir ad immigrants. and frontier, the defense, of charge in nce podesta ) 3: 609. 3: ) 8

- balance each other to prevent one or the other other the or one prevent to other each balance

, s el s if ond y ols Each nobles. by owned fiefs as well as ),

(Ljubljana, Nuremberg, Endter, 1689) 1689) Endter, Nuremberg, (Ljubljana, –

h lar the d the ed aufherren. Untersuchungen Untersuchungen aufherren.

Blätter für Heimatkunde für Blätter et mn te petty the among gest Podesta Isterreich Isterreich

Der Marckt Der Marckt

f Koper of

CEU eTD Collection 80. 18 1979). Press, Hopkins John University The MD: Luttwak N. Edward 17 145. 16 11 1967), 15 in Pastore, antropologiche,” Analysis Social RenatoRosaldo, See society. a marginalgroupsin and peripheries on focuses 14 Diplomatie und Aussenpolitik Styria. in Neuberg for Istria Lupoglavin of exchange legalizethe 13 Ven and ofon bothsides the“boundary” required. of speak time. over adjusted empire their of view space delimitating lines conceptof no had Romans the that however, assume, to wrong addition. modern a boundary the and ancient was frontier the Consequently, zone. separation, of signs and walls had China and Rome of empires historical the though Even separation. inwardboundarywhile is frontier.” a girds “boundary the that meaning line, that near zone frontier a and line boundary a between distinguishes law International Frontiers Boundaries and

Paolo Marchetti “Spazio politico e confini nella scienza guridica del tardo Medioevo” in Pastore: Medioevo” tardo del guridica scienza confini nellae politico Marchetti “Spazio Paolo Roman The Taylor, Peter , Cukwurah A.Oye. Anthropologyintroduced Maximilian forged having ofeven mayor of Vienna the by was accused Herberstein

“frontier term the using am I thesis, this of purpose the For “frontier” between that is here used distinction terminological basic The - ice ice 12. 18 ie publici fines

limes limes – Political Geog Political (Boston: Beacon Press, 1989). Also Pier Also Pier 1989). Press, Beacon (Boston:

limes in Istria, which may or may not be precisely defined. Boundaries could be marked be could Boundaries defined. precisely be not may or may which Istria, in The Grand Strategy of the Roman theRoman of Strategy Grand The functioned as a line or barrier against low intensity threats and as a zone against major invasions. major against zone as a and threats intensity against low barrier line as a or functioned The Settlement of Boundary Disputes in International Law Law in International Disputes Boundary of Settlement The

was not always the same and it could change as the defensive strategy of the of strategy defensive the as change could it and same the always not was these were merely parts of a wider system of fortifications within a military a within fortifications of system wider a of parts merely were these a third concept, “border” (also “borderland”), which carries a metaphorical meaning and metaphorical which a carries “borderland”), (also “border” concept, third a

Un confront Un

s oe, n yt eie the define yet and zones, as (Vienna, Cologne, Weimar: Böhlau, 1993), 162 1993), Böhlau, Weimar: Cologne, (Vienna, raphy - oriented” with the former a zone of contact and the latter a definite line ofline definite athelatter andcontact of zone a former the oriented”with 17 –

Terminological Observation and LimitationsTerminological and Observation Similarly, when resolving boundary disputes, medieval lawyers could lawyers medieval disputes, boundary resolving when Similarly, , World Economy, Nation WorldEconomy,

that I imaginaryas an that separating define thetwostates line

o,21 15 -

44. According to Peter Taylor Peter to According

Empire Paolo Viazzo, “Frontiere e ‘confini:’ prospettive prospettive ‘confini:’ “Frontieree PaoloViazzo, 9

- . State and Locality. 2nd ed. 2nd Locality. and State From the First Century A.D. to the Third the to A.D. First Century the From See Gerhard Rill, Gerhard See lnal wt aaig rcso when precision amazing with linearly m

Culture and Truth. The Remaking of of Remaking The Truth. and Culture - , the frontier is “outward is frontier the , 163. ” (Manchester: The University Press, University Press, The (Manchester:

in the sense of a zone, a regiona zone, a of sense the in

Fürst und Hof und Fürst ’s seal after his death in order to to order in death his after seal ’s

(London: Longman, 1989), 1989), (London: Longman,

and “boundary.” and in Österreich:

Un confronto Un limes 16

. The Roman The .

(Baltimore t ol be would It as visible as – - oriented

Austria ,65 - 14

CEU eTD Collection 21 Vienna. in Hofkammerarchiv 20 re bibliography and more detail for three chapter See century. sixteenth the from stem copies two extant whose Demarcation the Istrian of means writingby in defined 19 my in reflects, material source of diversity This archives. different from material source scattered themselves, Morlaks the of identity complex and elusive the illustrating and Instead, source. specific any to tied not is migrants Morlak the with dealing chapter second on first the sources, of types certain on based predominantly are chapters third and first the Furthermore, Vienna. and Venice on Research centuries. two last the in states creation nation of as new aspowers, the well between two divided frontierarea expected a for A Note Sources Regarding Habsburg.subjects oftheHouse of all also are they as long as just on, so and captain speaking German the priest, bilingual peasant,the speaking Croatian the therefore, is, “Austrian” An identity. national or ethnicity their to not and o affiliation political the to refer to purposes practical for terms two aforementioned the use I “Croats,” and “Venetians,” “Italians,” “Germans,” of mention make sources the though a jointly pasture useda and forest. or undefined as vague as be also could they but points, two between line precise a tracing markers boundary with

The sources are discussed in their respective chapters. chapters. respective their discussedin are sources The century the sixteenth For thefrontier and bound The In the course of t of course the In be to is as region, the throughout dispersed is dissertation this for material source The

aih eod, n te hr o te rhvl ud f h Cabr f Boundaries. of Chamber the of fund archival the on third the and records, parish 20

the archives in Graz, the seat of Inner Austria, contain copies of materials kept in the inkept the ofmaterials copies contain Austria, Inner seat of the in Graz, archives the h sac mtra fo Cota ad lvna acie ws published. was archives Slovenian and Croatian from material scarce The aries between Venice and her neighbors in Istria were, as far as the sources attest, first attest, thesources as were,as far Istria in neighbors her and Venice between aries

his thesis, I frequently use the terms “Austrians,” and “Venetians.” Even Even “Venetians.” and “Austrians,” terms the use frequently I thesis, his

unpublished sources focused on the two main archives in in archives main two the on focused sources unpublished garding this demarcation document. document. demarcation this garding

19 10

the chapter is based on on based is chapter the f the subjects the f 21

The CEU eTD Collection it. within interacted that people the and frontier Istrian the was that mosaic the of complexity the opinion

CEU eTD Collection Communication 24 Perspectives 23 1 2012), Learning, CENGAGE (Boston: in Blocks”, 22 necessarily not might they While group. others.” from people of category or group one of members the distinguishes that mind the of programming identity.” group defining ingredient “key event. or object an of nature and values beliefs, as defined commonly is Culture boundary. the of side either on significantly differed region frontier secondly,we can find ofcooperati examples And side? other the the on life their with for up pick and boundary difficult the cross to frontier it the of inhabitants was Firstly, chapter. this permeate questions important Two boundary. the t on neighbors the with contact in predominantly populations with area the was that Istria,as and Austrian areasVenetian tothe thatseparated boundary closer am rural interested inthe between t was interaction obvious there Although areas. rural Venetian the in and Istria central Austrian in frontier, the of sides both Introduction

Geert Hofstede “Dimensionalizing Cultures: The Hofstede Model in Context” in inin Context” Model Hofstede The Cultures: “Dimensionalizing Hofstede Geert in LanguageBoundaries,” Languages, “Frontier KlausSchubert, A.LarrySamov the in culture the whether establish to necessary is it question first the answer to order In on similar were that relationships and connections the examine to is chapter this of aim The 24

Intercultural Communication: reader A Communication: Intercultural , ed. Michael Rosler and Tobias Wendl (Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1999), 201 Lang, 1999), (Frankfurt: Peter Wendl Tobias and Michael Rosler ed. , omn agae vle ad eif cnrbt, hrfr, o h chsvns o a of cohesiveness the to therefore, contribute, beliefs and values language, Common , 19 ,

ar, Richard E. Porter and Edwin R. McDaniel, “Using Intercultural Communication: The Building Building The Communication: “Using Intercultural R.McDaniel, Edwin and Porter E. Richard ar, - 33 here 19. here 33 attitudes. Beliefs can be defined as individually held subjective ideas about the about ideas subjective held individually as defined be can Beliefs attitudes. CHAPTER I: THE TIES THE I: CHAPTER

Language is also an important aspect of culture, as it represents the represents it as culture, of aspect important an also is Language

- he Venetian coastal cities and the villages that belonged to them, I tothem, villagesand thatbelonged the cities coastal he Venetian 19: here 13, 13, here 19:

23 . ed. Larry A. Samovar, Richard E. Porter and Edwin R. McDaniel R.McDaniel Edwin Porterand E. Richard Larry A.ed. Samovar, .

Geert Hofstede further defines further Hofstede Geert

on and integrationon and insuch communities? (henceforth: (henceforth: ed o uoai acpac ad nerto o a of integration and acceptance automatic to lead 12

Samovar Frontiers and Borderlands: Anthropological Anthropological Borderlands: and Frontiers

THAT BIND THAT , ed., ed., , Intercultural Communication Intercultural Samovar - 209.

culture as “the collective “the as culture , ed., ed., ,

Intercultural Intercultural he other side of side other he

)

CEU eTD Collection Glagolithic The Istria. throughout culture Glagolithic the of presence the by confirmed further is initiatives colonizingorganized the before certainly century,and seventh the sinceIstria southern and western of areas rural in presence language(s) Shared the subjects. chaptertherefore, This will, to assumptions putboth scale smaller a on war of continuation a been have to seem cons chapter later a in discussed be to disputes border the Since “Venetians.” the towards enmity visible any harbored “Austrians,” case this in population, subject the whether t between war official any of absence an and lives the into look detailed such peace relative of period a was this that fact the hand, other the On period. earlier the allow in economies not do that sources extant the by necessitated is t century.On sixteenth the of half second the hereis examination under periodThe time. of length sizable any over not especially imposed, be cannot “tolerance” that assuming am c local in life Daily classes. upper the on not and subjects the on focus I analyses, these of both In Lupoglav. of fief neighboring the and Pazin, of County the both of, rolls rent the as well as Pazin, of County the in culture and issimilar easily understandable. the if easier other the to frontier the of side one from transition the make certainly they newcomer, at rsne ln te rnir i mgt e sue ta tee conflicts these that assumed be might it frontier, the along presence tant arzo ea hs ovnigy rud ht hr ws cniuu Sai (Croatian) Slavic continuous a was there that argued convincingly has Levak Maurizio data biographical analyze will I question second the For ommunities went on regardless of what the orders from above may have been. I been. have may above from orders the what of regardless on went ommunities

by Venice and Austria that began in the fifteenth century.fifteenth the beganin that Austria and byVenice –

would have had a cumulative effect on the enmity between between enmity the on effect cumulative a had have would he two powers powers two he

–

means that this is the perfect time to test to time perfect the is this that means from the village of Boljun, located Boljun, of village the from the test.

he one hand, this this hand, one he –

basically, a a basically, 25

This –

CEU eTD Collection Fučić and in Sovinjak Whereas Vlahov, (henceforth: 37 2011), u Pazinu, arhiv (Pazin: Državni until 1640) from 1576 records from Glagolithic book Boljun, Records Vlahov Dražen See ofBoljun. priests parish 30 201 to the HolySee), Poreč and Pićan of bishops ofthe therelations “Pazinski IvanGrah, “ were hismajoritypriests of the Trieste Tachella, Madeline Mary and Tachella Lorenzo See Latin. nor Italian neither since he spoke a 1558, religious in before court appear to summoned was he when from Buzet 29 Fučić, (henceforth: baštine spomeničke istarske bishop ofthe theon territory one to three byleast at “Latin” the outnumber books “ the priests that he states matters Amongother situation. this 28 27 26 (hencefort 25 apprentice. an like priest c Croatian. well. as vernacular cele who priests by used widely Vodnjan, have recordsLatin that written alternatebetween and Glagolithic. C in kept longer no is part large a which them. have not does that IstriaIstria,focused settlement no in Althoughand western on central they there tend tobe isalmost o part every nearly in inscriptions on found be can phenomenon, Croatian uniquely a script, ommunities from within their ranks, with the successor often educated by the incumbent parish parish incumbent the by educated often successor the with ranks, their within from ommunities

Both Ivan Križmanić and Bernardin Velijani were deacons under Vicenc Frlanić before they were elected to serveas to wereelected they Frlanićbefore underVicenc weredeacons Velijani Bernardin and Ivan Križmanić Both Draguć in serving Nikodinić, Ivan example,the priest For Venetian to ofRavenna bishop AugustinValier, visitation of The Ernest Radetić, Fučić, Branko See Levak, Maurizio - 218, here: 203 (henceforth: Ivan 203 here: 218, , Iz istarske spomeničke baštine spomeničke istarske Iz ,

(Udine: Arti Grafiche Friulane, 1974), 27. The bishop of Pićan wrote in his letter to the Vatican from 1589 that from1589 the Vaticanto wrotehisinletter of Pićan bishop The 27. 1974), Friulane, Arti Grafiche (Udine: was it that fact the was script Glagolithic of endurance the explaining factor significant A h: Levak, h: 29

hs s o srrsn, osdrn ta te aih ret wr eetd y hi local their by elected were priests parish the that considering surprising, not is This Istarski zapisi Istarski Slaveni vojvode Ivana Ivana vojvode Slaveni Iz istarske spomeničke baštine spomeničke istarske Iz Slaveni vojvode Ivana vojvode Slaveni Glagoljski natpisi natpisi Glagoljski Matična knjiga Matična kraj u izvještajima pićanskih i porečkih biskupa Svetoj Stolici (1588 Stolici Svetoj biskupa i porečkih pićanskih u izvještajima kraj 28

Vrh they were elected on a yearly basis, in Hum it was for life as was the case in Boljun. See wasBoljun. in case life for wasas the it in basis, Hum yearly werea on theyelected Vrh Some members of the local clergy did not know any other language except language other any know not did clergy local the of members Some

(From the Istrian monument tradition) (Zagreb: Matica hrvatska, 2006), 108 2006), hrvatska, (Zagreb: Matica monument tradition) (From the Istrian 26 30

(Istrian inscriptions) (Zagreb: Grafički zavod Hrvatske, 1969), 88. 1969), Hrvatske, Grafički zavod (Zagreb: inscriptions) (Istrian linguae latinae prorsus ignari prorsus latinae linguae

In addition to the inscriptions in stone, the body of written material, of material, written of body the stone, in inscriptions the to addition In h bsos or bishops The

, 114. , izBoljuna Grah, Grah,

(Glagolithicinscriptions) rtd as n rain n mitie ltria bos n the in books liturgical maintained and Croatian in mass brated (The Slavs of Duke John) (Zagreb: Leykam International, 2007), 112 2007), LeykamInternational, (Zagreb: John) Slavs (The ofDuke ).

Pazinski kraj Pazinski

, Matična knjiga iz Boljuna, Glagoljski zapisi od 1576. do 1640. do 1576. od zapisi Glagoljski izBoljuna, knjiga Matična , ).

). Even the duration of the term of a parish priest was not uniform. priest parish a termEvenof theofthe duration

Il cardinale Agostino Valie Agostino cardinale Il roatia, shows that even the southernmost villages like like villages southernmost the even that shows roatia, –

in case of Pazin Pazin of case in ).

needed to contract the translating services of his colleague colleague of his services thetranslating contract to needed celebrant....more illyrico” celebrant....more

” and only possessed liturgical books in the vernacular. vernacular. in the books liturgical only and ” possessed Vjesnih historijskih arhiva u Rijeci i Pazinu Rijeci u arhiva historijskih Vjesnih

(Zagreb: JAZU, 1982). 1982). JAZU, (Zagreb:

Roč from 1579, brings many details that confirm confirm that brings manydetails from 1579, Roč

–

r e la riforma tridentina nella diocesi di di diocesi nella tridentina riforma la re atis ol hd h pwr to power the had only captains, ric of Trieste. See Branko Fučić, Fučić, Branko See ofTrieste. ric

and that the “Illyrian” prayer “Illyrian”prayer that the and

- 27 1780) (The Pazin regionin Pazin (The 1780)

- 109

(The Pari (The 26 (1983): (1983): 26 - f Istria. f - 115 38 Iz sh

CEU eTD Collection 236, 35 1998). Rodopi, (Amsterdam: Kalsbeek, Janneke see thewell sixtee into until language dominant the remained Croatian where Labin, of theby example evidenced as is Italian, notwas exclusively towns coastal of vernacular the Furthermore, writtenCr in down documents other and contracts 34 schlecht. aber 33 isprava glagoljskih Istre 32 Urbar Pazin) thecountyof zu soll der vnndereina 31 ruralcontexts. urban to th standpoint, linguistic a From hinterland. rural the within located was latter the and rural, and urban between formerdivided The congruent. not were boundaries political and linguistic the Moreover, difficult. very not was hinterland communities. Croatian the and cities coastal in dominant other more was Italian the into blending trouble little had probably languages spoken main the of t before brought were witnesses when cases in especially officials, for translators as acted also They Italian. language. notary hand, other the on Italian, communities. rural in Italian.” bad and Dalmatian, as same the is which Istrian, languages: two speak Istrians “the that wrote population, t to referring who, Valvasor by illustrated is which environment, multilingual a Times, rendered orbetween within communities. rural elect. priest the confirm

For example: For wills, deeds, are there notarylanguage, thewas Italian though Even ofexceptions. were,number a ofcourse, There überei Dalmatischen mit dem die Histrianische die Sprachen, zweyerley reden Istrianer Die Vlahov Dražen in published glagolithic in ofcharters body large a by is evidenced This solhs muggen sy Vnd IIIHüener zugebenn Erung schuldig suppan new wirdIst der Vbersetzt Suppan der Wann Processo delle scritture sopra le cinque difficulta che si hanno con Arciducali nel Capitaneato di Raspo, 40r. Raspo, di Capitaneato nel Arciducali con chesi hanno difficulta cinque le scritturesopra delle Processo (Collection of Glagolithic charters from Istria) (Pazin: Državni arhiv u Pazinu, 2010) (henceforth: Vlahov, Vlahov, (henceforth: 2010) uPazinu, Državni arhiv (Pazin: from charters Istria) ofGlagolithic (Collection ). I am using the folio pagination of the transcription of the source. ofthe source. transcription ofthe pagination folio amthe using I ). Modern Early the and Ages Middle the throughout was, Istria location, frontier its to Owing hem in criminal cases, or to testify in boundary disputes. boundary in testify to or cases, criminal in hem dem aid fur haltenn vnnd Bestatten vnnd furhaltenn aid dem nder ain Suppan vnd ain podtsuppan Erwellenn die die delbenn Supan sullen Sy fur ain Haubtmann bringn bringn Haubtmann ain Sy fur sullen Supan delbenn die die Erwellenn ain podtsuppan vnd Suppan nder ain

Valvasor, Valvasor, in domo habitationis Gregorii Cherbaz zuppani eiusd zuppani Cherbaz Gregorii habitationis domo in ). 33

Vjesnih hrvats Vjesnih 34

The Čakavian Dialect of Orbanići near Žminj in Istria in nearŽminj Orbanići of Dialect Čakavian The As a rule, the Chakavian dialect of Croatian was the everyday spoken language spoken everyday the was Croatian of dialect Chakavian the rule, a As utemr, h rpeettvs f h vlae wr, rqety esd in versed frequently were, villages the of representatives the Furthermore, Die Ehre dess Hertzogtums Crain Hertzogtums dess Ehre Die

31 at made transfers across the boundary even easier than migration from from migration than easier even boundary the across transfers made at

diinly Cota ad Glagolithic and Croatian Additionally, kog arhiva u Rijeci i Pazinu Rijeci u arhiva kog

. Vjekoslav . oatian. Examples can be found in found Vlahov be can Examples oatian. 32

15 , 2:329. ,

Bratulić, “Urbar pazinske grofovije 1498,” (The rent roll of rent roll (The 1498,” grofovije pazinske “Urbar Bratulić,

was both the vernacular in coastal cities and the and cities coastal in vernacular the both was

14 (1969): 51 (1969): 14

em ville em nth century. For an overview of Chakavian Chakavian anof overview For nthcentury.

, - interpretante 159, here 10v (henceforth: Bratilić, Bratilić, 10vhere (henceforth: 159, Studies in Slavic and General Linguistics and Slavic in Studies 35

Consequently, speakers of both of speakers Consequently, ee sd o ntr services notary for used were , but likely being understood understood being likely but , , Zbirka , , Zbirka glagoljskih isprava glagoljskih Zbirka ,

per comilitoni… per nkommt, und Italienisch, Italienisch, und nkommt,

g lagoljskih isprava iz isprava lagoljskih he subject he

ASV PSC PSC ASV Zbirka

CEU eTD Collection 9 1996), stoljeća kroz županije Hrvatske 38 52. 1996), 37 yearbook see connection uZagr Sveučilišta fakultet Filozofski Raukara Tomislava ustrojs vijeku (henceforth:23 Vlahov, u2009), Pazinu, arhiv 36 župans Istrian millennium. a for Croatia from Empire the separated Rječina River the on set boundary The Rijeka. of city the include to borders its expanded then which Empire, Roman Holy the successor, the into incorporated subsequently, was, and empires two the between determined by imperial conquest. župan a of extent determinethe could that terrain andgeography a from factors, of “grand of title the assumed sovereign w count, a of that to similar was role their Croatia medieval In Balkans. the of office the of evolution The r leading a on took who the influences, yettribal unknown, of as of, “by means that states who Vilfan by Sergej proposedone the mymind, distant roots. groups,evenethnic Slavic and tomore from Avar word Local Administration

See Ivo Goldstein, “ Goldstein, Ivo See Vi Sergej Vlahov Dražen

(History of the Croats in the Middle Ages) (Zagreb: Globus, 1990), 16 1990), Globus, Ages)(Zagreb: the Middle in Croats ofthe (History tva istarskih Slavena” tvaistarskih

župan –

- confrontation a in frontier a became peninsula the century, seventh the in Slavs by Settled The 20.

ee teeoe itrrtd i intergrated therefore, were,

72 (2000): 29 (2000): 72

to military fortune and higher and fortune military to lfan

župan Nicole Pétrin “Philological notes on the early history of the Hungarians and the Slavs,” and the Hungarians history of theon early notes “Philological Pétrin Nicole is still not certain and has been linked by linguists to several different linguistic and and linguistic different several to linguists by linked been has and certain not still is , Pravna zgodovina Slovencev zgodovina Pravna , , Knjiga računa općine Roč općine računa Knjiga , župan ( Raukar’s collection. Collection in honor of Tomislav Raukar) ed. Neven Budak (Zagreb: (Zagreb: Budak Neven ed. Raukar) of Tomislav honor in Collection collection. Raukar’s Župan was the focal point of the local political and social hierarchy. The origin of the of origin The hierarchy. social and political local the of point focal the was - 111: here: 69 here: 111:

was a specific form of a lower level official among the southwestern Slavs, Slavs, southwestern the among official level lower a of form specific a was

ole in the transitional period from gentile fromperiod transitional the in ole ije u ranom srednjem vijeku u Hrvatskoj” (Croatian counties in the early Middle Ages),in the earlyMiddle in counties (Croatian u Hrvatskoj” vijeku srednjem uije ranom (Traces of the social organization of Istrian Slavs), in Slavs), ofIstrian organization ofthe social (Traces

(Croatian counties over the centuries), ed. Ivo Goldstein (Zagreb: Školska knjiga, knjiga, Školska (Zagreb: Goldstein Ivo ed. centuries), the over counties (Croatian župan ebu, FF Press, Odsjek za povijest, 2005), 55 2005), povijest, za Odsjek Press, FF ebu, - 70.

t te meil edl ytm wih rae a hierarchical a created which system, feudal imperial the nto continued independently and with different results throughout results different with and independently continued (1566

župan (Legal history of Slovenians) (Ljubljana: Slovenska matica v Ljubljani, Ljubljani, maticav Slovenska (Ljubljana: Slovenians) (Legalof history Knjiga računa općine Roč općine računa Knjiga

politics. It seems that the fate of the of fate the that seems It politics. - 1628) .” 38

This process seems to have depended on a number a on depended have to seems process This 16 (The account book of the community of R of ofthe community account book (The

); Nada Klaić, Klaić, Nada ); 36 - 17; Maurizio Levak Maurizio 17; -

T tribal to territorial communities” territorial to tribal he most practical definition is, to is, he practical most definition - 74, here: 62. For the Persian For here: 62. 74, Raukarov zbornik: Zbornik u čast Zbornik zbornik: Raukarov Povijest Hrvata u srednjem srednjem u Povijest Hrvata Frankish Empire and its its and Empire Frankish županija župans hereas in Serbia the the Serbia in hereas , “Tragovi društveng društveng “Tragovi oč) (Pazin: Državni Državni (Pazin: oč)

Eurasian studies studies Eurasian –

in Istria was was Istria in area under a under area - Chinese Chinese 37

CEU eTD Collection judge. ofIstrian case king. Inthe elected be to was eligible birth advance become to becoming eligible before circle” “aristocratic theenter local 41 fällt. hat Stimmen diese Zupan endlich dann Da einzusammeln. weiter dieselbe fort fähret Mein seine gefragte der bald So werde? ausgerufen oderZupano Supan zum selbiger geben das zu Stimme seine er gesonnen Zwöllfen diesen aus wem jedwedem aus erforscht und herum Allen bey Messer und versehen Stab mit einem Beysitzern den von Einer gehet so befindlich. Tisch oder Tafel steinerne eine bedeckt). Obdach blossen mit einem Loschenur ih dieses Orten veschiedenen an öfftern zum (wievoll ga so Gallerie oder Saal istund einem gebaut Platz auf freyem ihrund Rathaus an gleich so Losche, ihren zwar aus und zusammen gehörig Markt Stadt einer oder zu so Bauern denen und Burgerschafft der nebst Geo heiligen des Tage Fest Um beobachten. zu sonderlichs etwas Wahl deren Es bey entscheinden. ist zu aber Gerichtshandel kleine die ob ligt Denen werden. genenet (Unterrichter) einen Wordsie mit welchem Zupano, 40 1573 Urbar 597, AS 2 ARS Lupoglav, Levak, militaryofficer. Croatian a for term anwas ancient which of”satnik“ office ofthe presence the as well sporadic as ofthe peninsula interior 39 pre the majority. simple by determined be would winner the and supported they candidate the of board the on notch ca would voters The vote. their cast to villagers gathered the asking and board wooden a carrying around walk would candidate Each process. balloting unique a in them woul the description, Valvasor's on Based 23). (April George the of nature elective clue Two lord. war a of that to corresponded have soldiers. peasant as frontier the on guards border as serve to Franks by brought been have may Istria in settlers Slavic original t argued been has It Slavs. the among office this of form archaic most the represent fact, in Istrian The ascend. not could they that plateau

Valvassor's account suggests a twoa suggests account Valvassor's oder Supan einen Marckt und jede Stadt daß mercken zu Mitterburg Graffschaft dieser bey ist dieses aber, allem Vor militarycharac ofEvidencethe gte udr the under gather d

ment, but it loosely resembles the elections of Germanic kings as described by Tacitus in that any man of high high man of any that in Tacitus by as described kings ofGermanic elections the resembles loosely but it ment, - in kings Germanic of election the to similarity of degree certain a has process election The migration period. migration 40

Valvasor, Valvasor, župan Die Ehre dess Hertzogtu dess Ehre Die loggia 41 ung entdeckt, schneidet er mit dem Messer die Stimme oder das Votum auf den Stab und und Stab auf den Votum das oder Stimme die Messer dem er mit schneidet entdeckt, ung

E ter of the settlment process may be found in toponyms (”straža“ or ”guard“) in the ”guard“) or in(”straža“ found toponyms may be process ofthe settlment ter St. of day the on place taking elections with year, one lasted term The . Slaveni vojvode Ivana vojvode Slaveni 39 ven the verb that Valvasor uses Valvasor that verb the ven

- Consequently, the the Consequently, Richter bemerken nebst zwölf Beysitzer have so in der Landschaft Sprache Sodze Sodze Sprache Landschaft der in so have nebst zwölf Beysitzer bemerken Richter

tier progression in local political careers. One had to serveas judge to One had careers. political local in progression tier ,

hr te uuly e t dses jsie ad lc oe among one elect and justice, dispense to met usually they where 30v. Wann nun bey geschehener Versammlung man zur Wahl selbsten schreitet Wahl selbsten zur man Versammlung geschehener bey nun Wann

ms Crain ms , 97 , župan župans, župans, 17 - 102. The last name of Satnik appears in the rent roll ofin the rent roll Satnikappears lastname of The 102. župan's s seem to confirm this theory. The first one is the is one first The theory. this confirm to seem s

, 4:374. ,

was, thus, constrained to a local role and may, may, and role local a to constrained thus, was, rgii, kommen diese zwölf Beysitzer und der Richter Richter der zwölf Beysitzer und diese kommen rgii, one had to enjoy good standing by first becoming first becoming standing by enjoy good to had one župan

oe ol, t es i toe al days, early those in least at would, role župan –

oder Ober Richter Stelle auf den so meiste so die den auf RichterStelle Ober oder –

and his council of twelve co twelve of council his and ausrufen . This was, probably, a logical a was, probably, . This or acclaim or st their vote by carving a carving by vote their st ntz offen nicht ungleich ungleich nicht offen ntz In Mitteist In dessen –

suggests pre suggests

and thereby, thereby, and - hat the the hat judges judges ; - CEU eTD Collection the 49 48 bratovštine (1582 Boljun in Nicholas 47 46 45 Speculum Great,” 44 equals. treatybetween a resolutionor ofpo position of A symbol a feast 47. is Era Modern the to Medieval the from 43 Kommunikationsrituals,” 42 min my to seem peculiar, found lord. the election. their after feast a organize to had priests expense. communal the at was feast the where feast.” “Royal called was This city. the in everyone for drinks and food prepare to had he afterwards, days few a then, and Kings, Three the of Day the on dine to city the of elders the and thei after immediately favor. and friendship of sign a as general, in kings for behavior of mode expected an become is later but distri the around typically, revolved, this kings medieval him. followed they if prosper would they that followers; his kingship of component defining largess a become later would and leaders tribal among originated influences. Frankish and migration

Organizing feasts, directing c directing feasts, Organizing ein lampp inen erwellen, gehordt suppan sieden wan jar, All Vlahov, Dražen “o it islisted expenses Under Valvasor, the Otto the Caseof Europe: Medieval Early Powerin Royal of Exercise “The Bachrach, example,David for See, Shell, Marc gift givingin and Onlagresse Hans See župan župan 48 44

Early Medieval Europe Europe Medieval Early

e. the and election the Both

shares with, what is in anthropological terms called a “biga called terms inanthropological what is with, shares 81 (2006): 613 (2006): 81 t a epce ta Istrian that expected was It

). For priests see Branko Fučič priests Branko see For ). Gift -

Ulrich Ulrich Die Ehre dess Hertzogtums Crain Hertzogtums dess Ehre Die is entitled to a lamb to aid in organizing the feast, as a form of subsidy granted by the the by granted subsidy of form a as feast, the organizing in aid to lamb a to entitled is wer or authority, and differs from a feast that seals a diplomatic arrangement of some sort like a peace peace a like ofsomesort arrangement diplomatic a seals feast that from differs a and werauthority, or - 45 giving was a vital instrument that embodied the promise of a leader a of promise the embodied that instrument vital a was giving

Knjiga oltara bratovštine sv. Mikule u Boljunu (1582 Boljunu u Mikule sv. bratovštine oltara Knjiga

Wiemer, “Akklamationen im spätrömischen Reich. Zur Typologie und Funktion eines eines undFunktion Typologie Zur Reich. spätrömischen im “Akklamationen Wiemer, The same word can be found in the book of expenditures of the community of Roč of community the of expenditures of book the in found be can word same The - - Archiv für Kulturgeschichte Kulturgeschichte für Archiv 699. 1672) (Pazin: Državni arhiv u Pazin arhiv (Pazin: Državni 1672) r election. In Kastav, it was the duty of the captain to invite the parish priest parish the invite to captain the of duty the was it Kastav, In election. r largesse largesse

ommunal work and arbitrating disputes within the community are among the traits that that traits amongthe are withinthe community disputes workarbitrating and ommunal 17/4 (2009): 389 (2009): 17/4 župan when it is organized by someone to honor their friends, allies or subordinates from a from subordinates allies or theirfriends, honor someoneto by whenit isorganized

nim pire” (for the nim(for pire” (Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press, 1982), 24 1982), Press, California of University London: and Angeles, Los (Berkeley,

d to be some kind of remnant of archaic leadership rituals. leadership archaic of remnant of kind some be to d largesse , Iz istarske spomeničke baštine spomeničke istarske Iz , Money, Language and Thougth: Literary and Philosophical Econo Philosophical Literaryand Thougth: and Language Money,

42 , 3:50. ,

župans - utemr, ht olwd a yt nte tat that trait another yet was followed what Furthermore, 419, Florin Curta “Merovingian and Carolingian Gift Giving,” Giving,” CarolingianGift and “Merovingian FlorinCurta 419, , which even Valvasor, writing in the seventeenth century, seventeenth the in writing Valvasor, even which ,

86 (2004): 27 (2004): 86

župan's ol ognz a feast a organize would 18 46 47

u, 2008), 11v (henceforth: 11v Vlahov, u,2008), In the rent roll of Lupogla of roll rent the In iial, h has f rtriis n parish and fraternities of heads the Similarly, , ARS ,

feast). Vlahov feast). - - 73. bution of booty from raids and conquests, and raids from booty of bution man,” that is, a leader that emerges in the context context the in that emerges leader is,a man,” that

AS 1 98, Urbar 1523, 18v. 1523, Urbar 98, AS 1 -

43 1672 , 114. ,

In the case of ancient tribes and early and tribes ancient of case the In ) , Knjiga računa Knjiga ,

(The altar book of the fraternity of St fraternityof bookofthe altar (The –

ald a called

h “Craglieu the v it is even stated that stated even is it v

općine Roč općine

Knjiga oltara oltara Knjiga –

later, ruler later, likuf , , 185r.

or or pirr” or or pirr” mies

49 pir

– Not -

to to – –

CEU eTD Collection 115. 75, 2003), Angeli, Trevigiano dell'alto villa Bessica, il caso di : locale sviluppo di vicenda una di culturali e storiche Wunder, Wunder villages tha in found the suchas hereditary official The structure. social gentile the archaic, from probablyevolved župan Bildzeugnisse und Schriftquellen Mittelalter: im Leben Meissen 52 frey phrase freeingthe added istherean listed, communitya are for duties and 51 (1966 role ofthe (The 50 Polynesia,” and inTypes Melanesia Mar See competition. and ideology ofegalitarian twelve judges ifnothis the if And community. a in members influential most and respected most the among rotate to tended probably position many that surprise no as come should au his cement further could which experience mention to the not gave favors, and probably information world outside the and community the between mediator Italy. the of function loggia fine the of part keep to allowed were they Additionally, rolls. rent the in recorded as tax the of portion a to entitled were or exemptions, tax customary deputy his sometimes, and, He nature. material of office the of importance the to attest also they but settlement, Slavic of origin the of theory military the confirm to appear they do only

The The wine. and cattle on duties various and tenth from the was he exempt things, Amongother “Funkcije Bratulić Vjekoslav

Bratulić, Bratulić,

52 – to the Germanto Bauermeister Sros n cptl fess hwvr hd o e re bfr te ati. h rl and role The captain. the before tried be to had however, offenses, capital and Serious .

, . The village itself functioned as “legal entity against the outside world” See Siegfried Epperlein, Epperlein, world”Siegfried See the outside against as “legalentity functioned itself village The .

1969): 147 1969): offi The Die bäuerliche Gemeinde bäuerliche Die Deutschland in Gemeinde bäuerliche Die Urbar župans ce, naturally, included other benefits that came with power and influence. Serving asinfluence.Servingpowerand camewith that benefitsother included naturally,ce, župan - 159. t were founded during the colonization of the eastern frontiers of the Holy Roman Empire. Heide Heide Empire. Roman the Holy frontiers of ofthe eastern duringcolonization the werefounded t , 9v. , is already recorded in the twelfth century as a representative as a in the twelfthcentury recorded already is Schulze

in communities on the territory of the County of Pazin (16 Pazin County of ofthe territory the on incommunities

bore similarities with that of the of that with similarities bore concilium župan

whose role was hereditary. Elected village representatives, like like village representatives, wasElected hereditary. whoserole župan ). For the For ).

Comparative Studies in Society and History and in Society Studies Comparative was, in a limited fashion, fashion, limited a in was, a u općinskim zajednicama na području Pazinske grofovije ( grofovije Pazinske napodručju uzajednicama a općinskim

, a minuscule aristocratic parliament? , a minusculearistocratic parliament? meriga meriga župan župans shall D. Sahlins, “Poor Man, Rich Man, Big RichMan, Man, “Poor Sahlins, D. shall

(Göttingen: Vanderhoeck & Ruprecht, 1986), 48 (henceforth:48 1986), &Ruprecht, (Göttingen: Vanderhoeck see A see

(Cologne: Böhlau, 2003), 37. Valvassor erron Valvassor 37. 2003), (Cologne:Böhlau, in Istria. in

ugusto Cusinato, Cusinato, ugusto evd nme o trs n hi lftm a the as lifetime their in terms of number a served 19

–

the 50 Bauermeister

a local reflection of the king, what were his were what king, the of reflection locala

when adjudicating lesser court cases in the the in cases court lesser adjudicating when

The podžup župan župan Villici, industrianti, commercianti industrianti, Villici, . For example For . 5 (1963): 285 (1963): 5

– of the village in the margravate of margravate in village the the of

th also enjoyed benefit enjoyed also

- in Germany and the the and Germany in 18 eeie fo a ubr of number a from benefited

centuries)), centuries)),

Usually, whenever the taxes taxes the whenever Usually, - župan Schulze - Political Chief: Man, der zupan ist der desem desem ist der zupan der 303. XVI

(Milan: Franco (Milan: Franco

župan

Jadranski zbornik zbornik Jadranski and and eously likens the likensthe eously , however, is however, , - XVII stoljeća)” stoljeća)” XVII Bauermeister Bäuerliches Bäuerliches s of a morea of s

hrt. It thority. meriga ces to access , le radici radici le

in in

51 7

CEU eTD Collection ( from 1477 ofBuje statutes foundthe in be area), the Labin Labin and names in nick and Labinštini Labinui u nadimci i antroponimi toponimi, povjesničara: 56 which charter, inFranceschi, was De published charter Pićan. The 1605, mine).28, March (emphasis 55 the establishing charter whoa signed had Barban 54 povijesti spectantia,” Tergestim Istriam,Goritiam, Barbana. de Bosegna lurcogna, Galegnana, de Drasicha Pribisclavus, dictus fideiussores vadia fuerunt de qua arg., 53 yearly for elected officials had communities frontier The identical. nearly was structure administrative local the other, the or boundary the of side one on was one whether of Regardless more the, was there cities, coastal in whereas Hum), Roč, (Buzet, control Venetian under Istria central the of mention frequent make frontier Venetian the on the communities on widespread more is itself name the though yearsliberties that,later, sixty remembered he still was a “tyrant.” as the in meddle to attempt of His elections subjects. his against lawsuit a in embroidled ended he it, wield actually to attempted Mosconi Christopher when and ceremonial, as intended been have to seems the confirming of privilege the enjoyed County the of captain The servants. than more barely as them seen have may who lords the from pressure increased with name. ove transformation by it mention not do sources the that fact the despite century seventh the in settlements first ofthe time the from existence in certainly was Pula between pastures over dispute a with deals

In Labin, for example, the two terms were used interchangeably wereusedinterchangeably terms two example,the for InLabin, ne sudditi à gli essere ingiusti, ad non altri di esempio un sarà inquisitor, CristofforoMoscon contra fu or ofBoundaries IstrianBook the out that has pointed Vlahov quo et Barbane hominibus et se prò promiserunt - or

the of role The the of mention extant oldest The (Lines from Istrian history) (Zagreb: Nakladni (Zagreb: history) fromIstrian (Lines - es substanti less,

was a part of the Archives of the Castle of Pazin, no longer exists. longer no ofPazin, Castle ofthe Archives the of waspart a župans r the centuries, as they found themselves having to balance duties to the village the to duties balance to having themselves found they as centuries, the r

n prs piss a perceiv was priests parish and ly qiaet tla tte of title Italian equivalent ally župan

seems to have been the same on both sides of the boundary. Even Even boundary. the of sides both on same the been have to seems

AMSI AMSI Zuppano ovvero Meriga ovvero Zuppano

Folia onomastica croatica croatica onomastica Folia 8(1892): 3 8(1892): herbaticum župan d facient omnes suos vicinos iurare ita attendere, sub pena C march, C march, pena sub attendere, ita iurare vicinos omnes suos facient d čki zavod Matice hrvatske, 1946), 134. hrvatske,1946), Matice zavod čki (emphasis mine) A.S.Minot mine) (emphasis

- 20

in Istria dates back to a charter from 1199 which 1199 from charter a to back dates Istria in 47, here: 19 here: 47, Zupanus and Barban. and

Vlahov, See in1140. d s uh gos sal o ter ancestral their on assault gross a such as ed 54 Istarski razvod Istarski

li utin ie f h pnnua te rural the peninsula, the of side Austrian The ). ).

(From a historian’s corner: toponyms, antoponyms antoponyms toponyms, corner: historian’s a (From , Andreas f. Deutasio de Flaona, Flaona, de Deutasio f. Andreas , Meriga, o Zuppani. o Meriga, meriga L’Istria - 29. Reprinted in Luka Kirac, in LukaReprinted Kirac, 29. 12 župans 53 - 13 (2003 13

As I have argued above, the office the above, argued have I As , 25 April,184 25 , župan

pern nx t the to next appearing mentions a certain mentionsa

55 Knjiga računa općine općine računa Knjiga oe n dte udret a underwent duties and role

- -

o 2004): 41 2004): elect. Thi elect. , L’Istria župan “Documenta ad Forumjulii, Forumjulii, ad “Documenta

See Miroslav Bertoša, “Iz ugla SeeBertoša, Miroslav 6, 22 6,

, 414 , . They are found in in found are They . - 60, here: 53. Same 53. may here: 60, - s power, however, power, s 23, 88 23, župan - 424. The original The 424. Crtice iz istarske istarske Crticeiz Zupanus -

89. Šist from Roč

tiranni terms from terms

, , 24. župan

. 56

CEU eTD Collection in ein Wie Gebiets. auch Venetianischen wiewol Dorff Isterreichischem 60 337 be wachsamlich und würcklich recht Geistern 59 Jean and Faivre OffertsAntoine Mélanges À Symbolique: Imaginaire 58 57 well. as territory Venetian on villages in hunts vampire of reports a but Lindar in place taking event similar a reports Valvasor widespread. beheading priest heldthe crucifix before whilethe local readan exorcism. and him out finally was vampire The site. grave the to back cajoled be to had and fear in scattered their living “very a by visited apparition,” probably was widow the that remark cynical a these with dismissed outright Valvasor claims though Even her. rape even and molest night, at her visit frequently complainedto his widow alleged Moreover, visits. his of result a as dying started people after threat the of aware became villagers The doors. their on but scare. “ light to brought Valvasor von Weikhard Johan historian Popular Beliefs of from perspective, the communities.Seen this seem “other,” probablyallthat different. the didnot outside and within mediated and justice minor dispensed who aristocrats” “peasant local of pool a

Vor wenig Jahren ist dergleichen geschehen zu Lindar und auch neulich erst vor gleichfalls kurtzer Zeit in einem einem Zeit in kurtzer gleichfalls erstvor neulich auch Lindar und zu geschehen ist dergleichen Jahren wenig Vor fleischlichen recht von seynd schön und jung sienoch warnn Witwenzumal offt die auch wol daß aber besorge Ich in Studies,” Vampire ofContemporary Faivre:Father “Antoine MassimoIntrovigne, Valvasor:

would afterwards rise from the grave and, according to witnesses, wander the village and knock knock and village the wander witnesses, to according and, grave the from rise afterwards would župan ” 58 - or vampires in belief The his In LouisVieillard

The story centers on the Istrian peasant Jure Grando from Kringa who had died in 1656, in died had who Kringa from Grando Jure peasant Istrian the on centers story The Die Ehre dess Hertzogthums Crain Hertzogthums dess Ehre Die , pierced Jure's heart with a hawthorn stake. After that effort proved ineffective they they ineffective proved effort that After stake. hawthorn a with heart Jure's pierced , 59

i heds Herz des Ehre Die the villagers, n villagers, the

- Baron, ed. ( ed. Baron, evertheless, organized a proper “vampire hunt” in 1672, and, lead by lead and, 1672, in hunt” “vampire proper a organized evertheless, Leuven: Peeters, 2001), 598. 2001), Leuven: Peeters,

gus Krain ogtums strigoi

schlaffen werden schlaffen

2:336 a te wr cle i Iti, em t hv been have to seems Istria, in called were they as , - 337. , 57 21

Richard Caron, Joscel Caron, Richard published in 1689, the Carniolan nobleman and nobleman Carniolan the 1689, in published Župan

. Valvasor: Valvasor: .

M the first well first the em Histerreichischem Dorff Venedischen Venedischen Dorff Histerreichischem em iho Radetić that her late husband would herhusband late iho Radetić that Die Ehre dess Hertzogthums Crain Hertzogthums dess Ehre Die 60

He then added that even though even that added then He yn Godwin, Wouter J. Hanegraaff J. ynWouter Godwin, - Ésotérisme, Gnoses & Gnoses Ésotérisme, described modern vampire vampire modern described lso that he had received had he that lso

killed by killed

2:336 -

CEU eTD Collection 141 139 2007), Turčinović“, “Josip (Pazin: Pavletić Mirjana and Jakovljević Božo ed. its and surrounding), (Roč (Pre kraja” Ročkog nazivlju zemljopisnom ofdarkness. light and gods opposing the two Černobog, been have also mentioned1102) in as Bellogradus et (Cernogradus marketing Golden worldview)(Zagreb: Croatian ancient P Belaj, in found Vitomir canbe Croatia in customs and mythology ofSlavic semioticreconstruction inIs central Gračišće near appears also name Peruncovac The 58. footnote 45, 1995), Zagrebu, u Sveučilišta fakulteta Filozofskog Goldstein, Ivo in topography), and toponymy light ot in Mošćenice above ofPerun altar (The i topografije” toponimije svjetlu u Mošćenicama nad svetište 64 (Baptismal). “Krsnik” in the name contained Christianity withan overlay but Volos, god theevil by the an inspired might be This Vukodlak. the battles that Krsnik the spirit, household good a has but also house, harm to the whotries (werewolf) Vukodlak Inc, Publishers, 63 62 35 1998), Press, ofWisconsin University 61 G.Coana Petronio, Prospero See grave. from fromthe rising them prevent to ofcadavers piercing the including Slavs, the rural among “superstizioni” in 168 book a published Trieste, medic a in living Petronio, Prospero Hiscontemporary, in Istria. the Slavs of superstitions the on commenting one einen Venedisch jetztbemeldtem in daß zugeschrieben Person glaubwürdige und fürnehme Jahrs eine 1687ten Jenner mirim Massen Gebiets. before centuries, eighth and seventh the in Christianization. region the in Slavs the of settlement earliest the myth Slavic of evidence neighbors. and descendants their haunt to return therefore, could, spirits unclean non and body perishable the of understanding pre from stems superstition vampire widespread term locals, the by used word The Moravia. in 1377 o earliest the with superstitions, similar of examples earlier cites himself Valvasor down. written was it when novelty a was practice the that unlikely is it century, seventeenth the of half “vampi frequent their pursuing from peasants prevent not did this superstition, as severely practices such punished authorities the okušaj rekonstrukcije prahrvatskoga prahrvatskoga rekonstrukcije okušaj

The mountaintop of Perun on Mount Učka is well known in scholarly literature. Se scholarlyliterature. in known well is Mount Učka on ofmountaintopPerun The in “Slavic Mythology,” , Máchal Jan AlanDundes, in Vampires,” European “East Felix Oinas, in Vampire,” Folcloric Romanian “The LouisPerkowski, Jan - 143.

Pfahl durch den Leib gejagt Leib den durch Pfahl upyr -

Giusto Borri, 1968), 1968), 43,44. Borri, Giusto tria. See Maurizio Levak, Maurizio See tria.

appears in Novgorod as early as 1047. as early as Novgorod in appears Hrvatski rani srednji vijek srednji rani Hrvatski

1976), 23 1976), 64 Mošćenički zbornik Mošćenički

The people of Istria also believed in witches, known even today as today even known witches, in believed also Istria of people The Memories acre e profane dell’Istr profane e acre Memories - - 111, here: 26 here: 111, Histerreichischem Dorff die Bauren bey der Nacht ein Grab aufgemacht und dem Todten Todten dem und aufgemacht einGrab Nacht der bey Bauren die Dorff Histerreichischem ological remnants in Istria have been found in many places and linked to linked and places many in found been have Istria in remnants ological 1 entitled 1 . Valvasor: Valvasor: .

Slaveni vojvode Ivana vojvode Slaveni re hunts.” Even though the example cited here is from the second second the from is here cited example the though Even hunts.” re mitskoga svjetonazora svjetonazora mitskoga

The Vampires of the Slavs, the of Vampires The -

3, 3, 38. Máchal also says that the Slavs in Istria believe every family has a everyfamily believe Istria in Slavs that says the also Máchal 38. -

46, here 46, (The Croatian Middle Ages) (Zagreb: Novi Liber, Zavod za hrvatsku povijest povijest hrvatsku Zavodza Liber, Novi Ages)(Zagreb: Middle Croatian (The - Memorie sacre e profane dell Istria dell profane e sacre Memorie ed. Berislav Pavišić (Mošćenice, Katedra čakavskog sabora, 2006), 2006), sabora, čakavskog Katedra (Mošćenice, Pavišić ed. Berislav cient Slavic concept of the cyclical struggle between the good god Perun and and Perun god good the between struggle the of cyclical concept Slavic cient Christian and dualistic elements in the topography of Roč of the topography in dualistic elements Christianand Die Ehre dess Hertzogthums Crain Hertzogthums dess Ehre Die : 36 (henceforth: Dundes, Dundes, (henceforth: : 36 See Zdenko Balog, “Predkršćanski i dualistički elementi u elementi i dualistički “Predkršćanski Balog, Zdenko See – ia strigoi

22 - Tehnička knjiga, 2007). The cities of Črni grad and Beli grad grad Beli and grad cities ofČrni The knjiga,2007). Tehnička , ed. Giusto Borri and Luigi Parentin (Triest Luigi and Parentin Giusto Borri , ed. 62 perishable soul. The souls of dead ancestors or or ancestors dead of souls The soul. perishable ,66 - The Christ

(Walk through a year: An attempt to reconstruct the the reconstruct to Anyear:attempt through a (Walk According to Jan Máchal, the emergence of the of emergence the Máchal, Jan to According -

The Vampire: A Casebook A Vampire: The 67 and footnote 204. An attempt of a linguistic and Anand linguistic attempta of 204. footnote and 67 Vampire, , is also common in Romania in common also is ,

Jan Louis Perkowski, ed. (Cambridge MA: Slavica MA: (Cambridge ed. LouisPerkowski, Jan

connected to the ancient slavic Belobog and and Belobog slavic the ancient to connected ian Slavic ancestor worship and a dualist dualist a and worship ancestor Slavic ian

47 The Vampire The - 56, here: 54. here: 56,

in which he described a numbera of whichdescribed inhe

2:336 e Radoslav Katičić, “Perunovo “Perunovo Katičić, Radoslav e - 337 Valvasor was not the only wasonly not the Valvasor 337 ).

, Alan Dundes ed. (Madison: (Madison: , ed. AlanDundes

63 Hod kroz godinu: godinu: kroz Hod ),

Topographical in e

št and a related a and :

Roč i Rošćina Roč Tipogr. Tipogr. rige ne dated to dated ne - 150, here 150, 41 , a term a , - 52; 52;

CEU eTD Collection 66 161 2004), Turčinović, in Dvigrad), 65 experiences these of understanding shared their seen, or Wh heard events on. relating or so stories swapping and marriage dinner, fair, they church, that when be to context, social relate common could a in subjects interacted Venetian and Austrian that points reference and cultural to but, degree, great any to than threeGermany'sgreatest of “superhunts” combined. Franc and Empire Roman Holy the between zone frontier a instance, for Burgundy, superstitions. such of persistence and strengthening the to contributed have only may meet, influences different where area an as politica their of regardless villagers, all nearly by shared were and settlement, Slavic first the to back going roots with structure belief existing an of part “ancient some newcomers.” and Croats of predominantly composed was souls, thousand ten some containing bishopric, his that 1589 from report his in added Pićan of bishop The taint.” without is it that say cannot one that maleficiencies of devoid is province “the that 1600 from has report his in heLipomanosaid John successor His Dalmatia.” andIstria embarrasses which discovered that Istria in “superstition is there that wrote Nores de Cesar Poreč, of bishop the 1592, matter. this on light further shed centuries seventeenth the of beginning the and magiccause bodily harm. to use to attempting anyone against provisions harsh contain both century, fifteenth the of half first the to related linguistically again is that

Quoted from Ivan Grah, Grah, from Ivan Quoted Buz of statutes the between statuta”(Similarities i Dvigradskog Buzetskog između “Sličnosti Jelinčić, Jakov another one towards attitudes villager's the influenced have not might beliefs shared These The Buzetski zbornik Buzetski Relati ones e started with witch hunts a century ahead of the trend and burnt more witches witches more burnt and trend the of ahead century a hunts witch with started e - 179. Pazinski kraj Pazinski

(reports) of the Istrian bishops to the Holy See from the end of the sixteenth the of end the from See Holy the to bishops Istrian the of (reports)

30 , ed. Božo Jakovljević (Buzet, Katedra čakavskog sabora Buzet and Pazin: Josip Josip Pazin: and Buzet čakavskog sabora (Buzet,Katedra Jakovljević ed.Božo , gether with use of the same language, they contributed to a set of joint of set a to contributed they language, same the of use with gether 65

, 201 ,

- 218. 66 strigoi

Evidence seems to suggest that rampant superstitionswererampant seems suggest Evidence to that

heretics, but it is so contaminated by superstitions and superstitions by contaminated so is it but heretics, . The statutes of Dvigrad and Buzet, complied in the in complied Buzet, and Dvigrad of statutes The . 23

l affiliation. And the presence of a frontier, a of presence the And affiliation. l 67

In his report from from report his In et and and et en CEU eTD Collection Greenwood 70 1650 Luigi Pier See Pizzamiglio, 1631. bull in similar another issued who by VIII Urban was repeated Church ofthe position This powers. evildiabolic and ofhuman as products magic 69 Valvasor, dawi Straffe mit harter auskommt strafft. Obrigkeit die Wiewol es gemein. sehr Bauren den bey nemlich Lande dem 68 Reformation the Borderlands during the Switzerland: Burgundies 67 Inquisition.the invol Lanza,his FraandCesarepriest, a Amongthem was Morosini. Inquisition inquisition Venetian the by conducted investigations famous most the of superstition. of condemnation official repeated and strong the considering significant, more even is priest the of participation The involved. actively were but eye, blind a turn merely not did ultimately. futile been have to seem superstition out stamp to efforts their if even discovered, when participants punished and practicessuch to opposed were vehemently Authorities vampire.the of exorcism the in priest parish we if even enemy,” “common a against forces joining of means by bond could beliefs common these effect, In issues. these to unsympathetic completely been have to seem authorities higher the when someo became boundary the of side other the on neighbor the horrors, supernatural with contend to had one If “other.” the regarding dismantlingmisconceptionsthe the of to contributedbeliefs and customs easier.Shared much work, made probably and recognizable instantly mar throughcommunity another into moved one when as such adaptation, them behind meaning symbolic the make would

Summary of the case in William E. Burns, E. William in case ofSummarythe Bull Papal a Sixtusissued V So A. Edwards, Kathryn think ofasthink it animaginary one. lche Verfahrung mit Eröffnung deß Grabes und Durchpfählung deß todten Körpers ist unter den Istrianern auf Istrianern den istKörpers unter todten deß Durchpfählung und Grabes deß mit Eröffnung Verfahrung lche

(Milan: Vita e (Milan: Vita the of participation the is fears villagers' the to legitimacy further gave What Die Ehre dess Hertzogthums Crain Hertzogthums dess Ehre Die

(Boston: Brill Academic Publishing, 2002), 8. Also E. William Monter, 8. Also WilliamMonter, E. 2002), Publishing, Academic (Boston: Brill Press –

from 1579 to 1580 involved a group of people around a young nobleman, Giulio Giulio nobleman, young a around people of group a involved 1580 to 1579 from , 70 2003), 2003),

Pensiero, 2004), 112 2004), Pensiero,

Families and Frontiers: Re Frontiers: and Families 202 - 203. 203. Coelli et Terrae Creator Creator Terrae et Coelli

68 der eyfert weil es dem Glauben entgegen ist: geschichts nichts destoweniger gar offt gar destoweniger nichts ist:geschichts entgegen Glauben dem es weil eyfert der

What is surp is What

114, 221 114, ne who could relate to your problems and fears, even more so more even fears, and problems your to relate could who ne Witch Hunts in Europe and America: An Encyclopedia America: and Europe in Hunts Witch

2: 336 2: - - 224. rising is that the local leaders, both secular and spiritual, and secular both leaders, local the that is rising Creating Creating Com - 337. (Ithaca, NY: (Ithaca,

in 1586, rejecting and condemning divination, astrology and astrology divination, rejecting condemning and 1586, in

L'astrologia in Italia all'epoca di Galileo Galilei, 1550 Galilei, di Galileo all'epoca Italia in L'astrologia munities and Boundaries in the Early Modern Modern Early the in Boundaries and munities

Cornel University Press, 1976), 193. 1976), Press, University Cornel

Denn obgleich die Obrigkeit wann es wann Obrigkeit die obgleich Denn vement was of great concern to greatconcern of was vement Witchcraft in France and and France in Witchcraft riage or when looking for for looking when or riage –

a unit of the Roman Roman the of unit a

, , ( Westport župan

: and the and 69

One

. -

CEU eTD Collection 6. 1994), Press, University Princeton (Princeton: in England people only Myddle Myddle, self So England. alone let communities, surrounding 74 Com Village Medieval English “The Dyer, Christopher hardships. economic and of disasters wake the in village the unity of 73 Croata ethnologica 72 History Documentary A Venice: Br and Fletcher Jennifer Chambers, Sanderson in David is published impotence.cure Histo letter doors church on urination even and divinations, charms, love including activities, superstitious ofother number regardinga 71 usually communities and groups that meant loyalties” and identities of character oppositional strengthenin the furthernecessitated communities need. of times provide in to support bonds mutual internal strong forge to had Istria in communities rural the wars, and famine constant With village. the outside and above from imposed rules outweighed community inaway wouldsignificantlyeveryday that alter life. li all in which allegiance, political of swap the as manifested have would change important most the practice, In culture. the understood and language the spoke already they since community new a into integrating time easy an had people most words, other In arrival. of day first the from in right fit could territory Austrian in settling subject Venetian a recent a fact, In practices. these eradicate to ethnological s unable were authorities the that wonder no is it village, the within unity inner such of light In leaders. effective and solvers problem as authority and, sanction official “empty superstition gave officials a it local confirmed simultaneously, of participation the themselves,

In Richard Gough's “The History of Myddle” written about 1700, one can barely see any connection even with even canbarelyconnection one any see 1700, written about HistoryofMyddle” “The Gough's In Richard the meansofcelebrating a as fraternities like oforganizations the on promotion Dyer'sargument Christopher See Tomo Vinšćal, about GiulioMorosin report wrotea in Venice, nuncio papal Bolognetti, Alberto munity and Its Decline,” Decline,” Its munityand - cohesion village that confirms it because important is Grando Jure of example The basically, that, meant boundary the of sides both on superstition same the of prevalence The happenings these in believed or folk common the with along played merely they Whether headed”. tudy that even theseday. has tothis beliefs shown persist “ O štrigama, štrigunima i krsnicima u Istri” (Of u Istri” krsnicima štrigunimai štrigama, O 1 71 7221 (2005):

In exchange for their support, the support, their for exchange In Journal of British Studies Studies British of Journal , 1450 - 235. a el n peet agr ised f oehn ft ny o the for only fit something of instead danger, present and real a s

–

1630 . ” See Johhn R. Gills, R.Gills, JohhnSee ” 73

(Oxford and Cambridge USA: Blackwell Publishers, 1992), 236 1992), Publishers, CambridgeUSA: Blackwell and (Oxford optto fr eore ad onay qabe among squabbles boundary and resources for Competition

- absorbed was commun the absorbed 33 (1994): 407 (1994): 33 25 g of the division between “them” and “us”. and “them” between division the gof

Commemorations: The Politics of National Identity National of Politics The Commemorations: župan štrigas, štriguns and krsniks in Istria krsniks in and štriguns štrigas, - 429.

and the priest strengthened their own their strengthened priest the and

eiod dd o afc te local the affect not did kelihood, ity that “there are no English people in Englishno people are “there that ity i, and added his own obvservations his obvservations own added and i, 72

threats from disease, from threats ), ), ian S. Pullan, ianPullan, S. Studia Studia - 237. 74

“The

CEU eTD Collection Raša bay. towards flows and southwards field from the Arsa) springs Ital. 78 superstition. to catering an act ultimately, whatto, was, wereopposed they if even superiors his to actions justifyhis to makingit easier all, exorcism,after 77 76 Bertoša, also See identity. national a of designation a not as “other,” and the respon maximum possible the elicit to thefor authorities whichintended is “Kraljevci”), (Croatian: “Royals/Imperials/Archdukals” called in turn are and “Benčani”) (Croatian: “Venetians” as boundary “other the to wordsreferring meaning of in the inis identityIstria 75 bulliere in square public a Boljun. on located now is which Aquileia, from merchant cloth a Priscus, Valerius a well asarea, the in coins Roman of finds strengthenedwith word name Ge its that argued Franceschi De times. Roman in known well was Valley, Raša the towards Lake Čepić the to Učka Mount from routes access the control and observation for by plain large a overlooks that Boljun by posed threat the Church officials.the two,hecommunity. forced betweensidedwithhis When tochoose overshadowed priest, parish the of eyes the in have, may neighbors his of his abandon to had and him against frontproposal. unified a with met was he chaplains their elected visiti When “Venetians.” against “Austrians” and villages other against villages rivals, their against organized

Lake Čepić was drained by an artificial ca artificial an by was drained Čepić Lake a participation his mayframed also have priest parish Naturally, the Fučič Branko Sahlins organizationin segmentary for modelthe See d fines ad Finale 79 hill a on situated Istria, Central of part northeastern the in located village small a is Boljun , to spring, and i and spring, to , –

76 A Case Study A Case “Austro Study of The Croatian version, Boljun, is assumed to be a bastardized derivation from the Latin the from derivation bastardized a be to assumed is Boljun, version, Croatian The

With such an independent streak it is understandable why the opinions opinions the why understandable is it streak independent an such With ng Bishop Valier attempted to change the way the communities in the parish of Buzet of parish the in communities the way the change to attempted Valier Bishop ng

, Iz istarske spomeničke baštine spomeničke istarske Iz , or

eas i sod n h budr bten tla n Ilrcm Ti ter was theory This Illyricum. and Italia between boundary the on stood it because

Vinal , in use until the end of the eighteenth century, was derived from the Latin the from derived was century, eighteenth the of end the until use in , t probably referred to a fresh water spring in or nearby the village, probably probably village, the nearby or in springwater fresh a to referred probablyt

the foothills of Mount Učka. Its strategic location as a vantage point vantage a as location strategic Its Učka. Mount of foothills the

- Venetian” Co nal in 1932 and is now called the Čepić field. The River Raša (Lat. Arsia, Raša (Lat. River The field. Čepić the iscalled now and 1932 nalin

, 112 , - 113. , Boundaries

ö peration .” Austrian subjects refer to their neighbors across the across theirneighbors to refer subjects Austrian .” , 111 , s a battle against the devil devil against the battle sa s a stone inscription dedicated to Caius dedicatedto inscription stone a s -

112. The closest one gets to a designation of of designation a to gets one closest 112. The

Istra, Istra, 456 - 457. se when they feel threatened by threatened feel they when se

–

he was performing washe performing and superstitionsand 78

and further on further and 77

rman rman 75

CEU eTD Collection Štih, See the Patriarchate. to possessions ofhis all Istrian donated and to theirdomains ancestral retire to decided brother heirscould Ulriik I's Cholm, CDI). 82 III 199 197, storiche,” Ricerche 81 Vlahov, Dražen also See 1:234. 1971), JAZU, (Zagreb: language), 80 79 to able was Patriarch, the by Istria of margrave made Duino, of Hugo Lupoglav. neighboring of lords Ebberstein, of Albrecht and Nicholas brothers the by seized then was Boljun Patriarch, the to foll Cividale, of citizen a Turini, Giovanni was 1356 in Boljun of holder fief first The Görz. of counts the than reliable more be to believed vassals to fiefs as out them handing started Patriarch the possessions, Istrian remaining the over control direct Görz. to allegiance owed they fact in when the vassals, their of expense the at Istria in holdings their the officials, appointed via it over ruling Boljun, 1102. in Aquileia of Patriarchate the to donated II Ulrich his which and century, tenth mid the in sometime III Henry Emperor by Orlamünde Boljun History of would have of aancient its lost largepart to proximity close in created were castles and fiefs of number a Slavs, the BoljunčicaRiver.the of tributary a sourceof the

Pietro Kandler, Kandler, Pietro overview detailed a For Skok, Petar Franceshi De Camillo See ).

Goriški grofje Goriški Nos Wodalricus filius quondam item Wodalricus Marchionis et Adeleita iugales Adeleita et Marchionis Wodalricus item filiusquondam Wodalricus Nos castrum Baniol castrum - Weimar of Ulrich margrave to granted was that fiefs Istrian the among was Boljun 264 (henceforth: De Franceschi, Franceschi, (henceforth: De 264 Etimologijski riječnik hrvatskoga ili srpskoga jezika ili srpskoga hrvatskoga riječnik Etimologijski Codice diplomatic istriano istriano Codice diplomatic , 152, and and Komac, 152, , AMSI AMSI

not hold on to their father's power and holdings after his death. After Popon died in 1101, his in 1101, died AfterPopon death. his holdingsafter and power their father's to on hold not ministeriales,

, et castrum Vrane, et castrum Letai, et castrum sancti Martini, et castrum Josilach castrum et Martini, sancti castrum et Letai, castrum et Vrane, castrum et , 14, (1898):135 14, of the fiefs in the Raša valley see See Camillo De Franceshi De Camillo See see valleyRaša thefiefs in ofthe , “I castelli della Val d'Arsa. Ricerche storiche,” storiche,” Ricerche d'Arsa. Val castelli della “I

Od mejne grofije mejne Od as fief holders whose loyalty was only nominally to the Patriarch, the to nominally only was loyalty whose holders fief as

- 198, 337 198, I caste I 1:119, 241 ( 241 1:119,

lli II Aquileia from the late thirteenth century on. They inserted inserted They on. century thirteenth late the from Aquileia ager - 393 (henceforth: De Franceschi, Franceschi, De (henceforth: 393 ), 83

, 52. 52. , AMSI AMSI

. 81 Seeing his power crumbling and unable to maintain to unable and crumbling power his Seeing http://140.105.55.157/cgi 80

gastaldi

After the Frankish conquest and the settlement ofsettlement the andconquest Frankish Afterthe

48 (1938): 212 (1938): 48 owed by his brother Isaac. Instead of reverting of Instead Isaac. brother his by owed

Knjiga oltara bratovštine oltara Knjiga (Etymological dictionary of the Croatian or Serbian Serbian or ofthe Croatian dictionary (Etymological

. The Counts of Görz had been expanding been had Görz of Counts The . 82

The Patriarch retained direct control of of control direct retained Patriarch The - AMSI AMSI 234 (henceforth: De Franceschi, Franceschi, De (henceforth: 234 - 14 (1898): 337 (1898): 14 bin/sa/baseweb_main I castelli I castelli I , .... “I castelli della Val d'Arsa. Val della “Icastelli castrum Pinquent, et castrum castrum et castrumPinquent, ,

Boljun which by then then by which Boljun 11 ), ), - AMSI AMSI 13. 13. -

393, here 393,

15 (1899): 152 (1899): 15 son and heir and son ) (henceforth ) .

Margrave : 337 I castelli castelli I - 338. - :

CEU eTD Collection 88 87 86 War. the Uskok thatpreceeded the sixteenth wallsin Franceschi, De ofVienna. Archives 85 2 Franceschi, 60. in N. De Published 25 Cass. AustriaIntern. HHStA, fromFranceschi): (quoted De in source Original truwen. undern habenpey stetze daz undverhaizzen sullen, haben ansprach noch czuespruech und haben, schaffensuellen cze nich fuerbaz guet mit irem noch mitleuten den und auch 84 83 Balkan the from coming refugees hinterlands, of waves the of light in captains Mosconi and Dür von the fifty. and hundred one time the at had Pazin whereas Boljun, in living conquered newly the administering of charge in Rašpor of Captain the Navagerro, Giovanni Cambrai. of League the of War the of beginning 155 in in1600. Sinković Mosconi Christopher like individuals to pledged occasionally though Pazin, in an remained it and denied was 1532 in Boljun reclaim to Erlacher century. sixteenth the from rolls rent subsequent the and 1498 vi the Afterwards, Emperor. the to Boljun of all pledge to forced was he sum, whole the spent carelessly youth the after but, 1460, in III Frederick Emperor to taxes the delivering of task the Wolfgang 1452. from will his in nephews his to Pisini” districtu sub posita Beun dicitur “que village a left who Zehorner Johann named Rijeka from knight a with ending Boljun, of charge in were nobles lesser of series a out, meantime. the in down torn been have may castle the that concludes the of possession lifelong given subsequently tw these evict 43.

De Franceschi, Franceschi, De and 1597. 1578, 1528, fromFranceschi, De Quoted from State 1374 11, the March dated charter, this regarding hand information second had only Franceschi De ze chastel mitobgenanten dem erben unser noch Eberstainer dye Albrecht und Nikel wir Daz obgenannten Štih,

llage was counted in the rent rolls of Pazin, beginning with the oldest preserved copy from from copy preserved oldest the with beginning Pazin, of rolls rent the in counted was llage Goriški grofje Goriški the at County the conquered Venice after 1508, in conducted was Boljun of census first The slowly but surely replenished the meager population and the number of inhabitants had inhabitants of number the and population meager the replenished surely but slowly Storia, Storia, ad oc te t rnuc al lis o h te ilg i 1373. in village the the to claims all renounce to them force and o

88 , 149 , century and the early seventeenth century when it was besieged by Venetians in 1612, in a raid inraid a 1612, in Venetians by was besieged whenit century seventeenth the and early century

243.

One of his heirs, Toma heirs, his of One - 156.

Storia

Castelli III Castelli , 242. ,

, 342 I have not been able to find the charter, but Boljun certainly had had butcertainly Boljun findcharter, to the able Inot been have 342 , s Erlacher, Captain of Pazin at the time, gave his son his gave time, the at Pazin of Captain Erlacher, s villa territories, wrote that there were only forty families families forty only were there that wrote territories, 28

or village of Boljun, from which De Franceschi De which from Boljun, of village or

An attempt by the heirs of Tomas of heirs the by attempt An 85

After the lor the After tegral part of the County of County the of part tegral 89

auch fuerbaz dar noch chain dar fuerbaz auch The colonizing efforts of efforts colonizing The I castelli III castelli I

ds of Duino died Duino of ds 84 o Ivan or 5

Vanyol , 242 , e was He -

CEU eTD Collection 369. 91 Šumra century), sixteenth ofthe the thirties in ofPazin domain chamber populationofthe (The subject stoletja” 16. v tridesetihletih Pazin gospostva komornega Šumrada Janez in ofinhabitants number ofthe table comparison a alongside published, 90 regesti Venezia, 89 the of innovation an was of Boljun onthe towardsother boundary. Venetians sideof the an the provide may the like basis yearly a on change not did he since community, the in stability of point a was priest The priest. parish i figures prominent most The communities. Istrian rural societies human or animal most in fluid are and permanent seldom an are relationships these members although status, its its knows member among relationship hierarchal social a is there which in communities, Parish Records župan, podžup structure administrative local the because quickly, integrated newcomers the that or process, gradual a either was it that argue would I kindreds. or families individuals, as came they families. andhundred one numberedone Boljun when by1571 sharplyagain and fortyseven families, to 1531 slightlybyrisen

George R. Pitman, “The Evolution of Human Warfare,” Warfare,” Human of Evolution “The R.Pitman, George C thetaxation in to subject families of heads listthe a all of compiled vonDür Captain Franceschi, De

da, da, parish a of inhabitants married and confirmed baptized, the of keeping record Systematic their within hierarchies form animals social all “almost that states Pitman George Podložno prebivalstvo Podložno

6 , and thej Storia (Venice: R. Deputazione Veneta di Storia Patria, 1900), 100 1900), Patria, Storia di Veneta Deputazione R. (Venice:

swer to the question as to whether a bias existed within the Austrian community Austrian the within existed bias a whether to as question the to swer , 157. The 157. , župan udges

Council of Trent (1545 Trent of Council 90 . . Moreover, the priest was also in charge of parish records, a fact which fact a records, parish of charge in also was priest the Moreover, . ” ).

91 Sources do not show at what rate the new sett new what the rate at donotshow Sources

list can be found in Riccardo Predelli, Predelli, Riccardo in found be list can

The microcosm of Boljun featured the same hierarchy found in other in found hierarchy same the featured Boljun of microcosm The Vjesnik historijskih arhiva u Rijeci i Pazinu i Pazinu Rijeci u arhiva historijskih Vjesnik –

remainedfirmly placecentury.end atof in thesixteenth the – 29 Philosophy of the Social Sciences theSocial of Philosophy 1563) as part of a grand renovation grand a of part as 1563)

n the community were the were community the n I Libri commemoriali della Reppublica di Reppublica della Libri commemoriali I

- 101. 26 (1983): 81 26

, “ lers came into Boljun or ifBoljun or came into lers ounty in 1531. This list waslist This in 1531. ounty Podlo

43 (2011): 352 (2011): 43 - 101 (henceforth: 101 žno žno prebivalstvo –

with the elected the with župan in capite et in et capite in - 379, here: 379,

every d and the the and

CEU eTD Collection Vlahov, assassinated. 96 95 (1588 krizmanih zapisi “Glagoljski 1576 vjenčanih zapisi “Glagoljski krštenih(1598 zapisi “Glagoljski parts: Vlahov, Dražen 94 ofPazin. (marr. 159 and Vodnjan 1592), bapt. 1591; (marr. Novigrad (1591), Lindar (1590), Galižana Motovun (1586), 1583), (bapt. marr.Brtonigla 1597), 1582; (bapt. Pazin bap (marr. 1576; Boljun marr.1581), 1569; (bapt. Svetvinčenat (marr. 1564), Rovinj 1600: until ofTrent Council the after since composed Parish records i Vodnjan (1559). 1560) bapt. 1553; Rovinj(died 1539), (bapt. Buje 1538), (bapt. Bale 1536), (bapt. Lanišće), ofthe of parish records parish (The Lanišće” župe 93 91 1998), Brill, 92 single a as well as pairs, in always witnesses, and godparents include they Additionally, women. of case the in name father’s the as well as Boljun, than other somewhere was it when spouse a of origin of place period intheended.” history Boljun of peaceful “a when death Frlanić’s of time the to date end the set I however, analysis, my of purpose p former the book, the of end the until 1616 From community. the within unrest caused which office, in time his of years two the the with break Italian totheoffor usage switched and bishop appointedsuccessor, he was by the Verona, Tulio pre a signified death His community. the within from someone by possibly, or, soldier Venetian stray a either by 1612 in Boljun of siege the of moments of (1598 baptisms records: of types different three contain they and Zagreb Sciencesin of AcademyCroatian 1483. to back dating one oldest sixteent the from records parish preserved of number greatest the boast can Istria membris

Vlahov believes that the location of his death, behind the church of St. Cosmo, raises sus raises Cosmo, St. of the church behind death, of his location the that Vlahovbelieves Short for in published been has withLatintransliteration a 4.Aedition IIIc facsimile Zagreb, HAZU, Arhiv inOriginal is the record knownoldest parish The Poska, M. Allyson See Pre – 1634), confirmations (1588 confirmations 1634), Vicenc Frlanić, Vicenc

o information, of plethora a provide records The

of the Catholic church in response to Martin Luther's teachings. Luther's Martin to response in church Catholic the of prete sponsor for confirmation. As might be expected, the vast majority of the marriages were marriages the of majority vast the expected, be might As confirmation. for sponsor - 94. Matična knjiga iz Boljuna knjiga Matična

meaningpriest.

Matična knjiga iz Boljuna, knjiga Matična t. 1598), Buzet (bapt. 1576; marr. 1579), Momjan (marr. 1579; bapt. 1584), Labin (marr. 1580), Labin (marr. 1580), 1584), bapt. 1579; Momjan (marr. marr.1579), 1576; (bapt. Buzet 1598), t. Regulating the People: The Catholic Reformation in Seventeenth in Reformation Catholic The People: the Regulating 95

they were written in Croatian and in Glagolithic. He was killed in the last the in killed was He Glagolithic. in and Croatian in written were they

- 1640” (Glagolithic records of the married (1576 married ofthe (Glagolithicrecords 1640” - 1632)” (Glagolithic records of the confirmed) (henceforth: LC). LC). (henceforth: ofthe confirmed) (Glagolithicrecords 1632)” 93 u

- is f rai cniud neig eod i Gaoihc Fr the For Glagolithic. in records entering continued Frlanić of pils

1636)” (Glagolithic records of the baptized (1598 ofthe baptized (Glagolithicrecords 1636)” Liber baptizatorum baptizatorum Liber The parish records of Boljun are kept today in the Archives of the of Archives the in today kept are Boljun of records parish The – . The published facsi .published The 1658

) and marriages (1576 marriages and ) 36. 36. 6). These are available in original or microfilm in the State Archives Archives microfilmState the in or in original available are These 6).

30 from Umag from 1483. See Jakov Jelinčić, “Matične knjige knjige “Matične Jakov See Jelinčić, from1483. Umag from Buzetski zbornik zbornik Buzetski

mile edition and transliteration consists of the following the of consists transliteration mileand edition wing to the habit of the priest to record the record to priest the of habit the to wing – 20 (1995): 69 (1995): 20 1640). - 1640) and LM), (henceforth:1640) 94

92 lglti taiin His tradition. Glagolithic tenure the during Initially, -

1636)) (henceforth: LB), LB), (henceforth: 1636)) - Together with Dalmatia, with Together picion that he may have been havemaybeen he that picion - Century Spain Century 89. These others are: Lab are: others These 89. h century, with the with century, h

(Leiden:

in CEU eTD Collection three. chapter in show will I as plentiful, not if nothing were period this in subjects Venetian and Austrian more allegiance, the all political is which for regard without spouses their chose Boljun of inhabitants the that seem would It subjects. Venetian marrying against bias specific a been have to seem not does there that spouses with marriages thirtyeight to amounts possessions of Venetian from originating number the group this In Boljun. from km 11.8 of distance a at lay dominion Venetian closest the as group second the account into take only must one bias, possible a LabinInMarčana toascerta 1,Senj 1). Žejane 1,Jablanec 1,Kastavorder 1, Buzet 1, 3,Plomin 1, 2,Lindar Pazin 1, 1, Mošćenice Gračišće1, LanišćePićan3, 1, 1, Roč 1, range that (Novaki outside wi 6) Gologorica 3, Semić 1, Šušnjevica Lupoglav3, 1, BorutLetaj 5, Lesišćina 3, 2, VasDolenja 2, Brest 5, Vranja5, (Paz radiuskilometer ten a within from coming spouses with were marriages Thirtysix Boljun. from distance greater confirmationum Liber the fromextracted were names The parish. another in married may have the before married been have may who couples the in recorded were names whose couples married These marriages. include exogamous seven fifty isolated have I Vienna, to allegiance their shared that i say, to is that community, political same the within marrying of bias clear a was there whether ascertain to order In Boljun. in settled spouses both with endogamous,

The results show a logical diminishing of exogamous marriageswith exogamous diminishingof logical a show results The

(Table 1,Map 2). indicative if one takes into account the fact that boundary disputes between between disputes boundary that fact the account into takes one if indicative

th another twentyone marriages with spouses coming from coming spouses with marriages twentyone another th

priest started recording the weddings, or those who those or weddings, the recording started priest 31

percent which leads to the conclusion the to leads which percent ie matrimoniorum Liber f people lookedfor partners lookedfor people f Liber baptizatorum baptizatorum Liber spouses coming from acoming fromspouses a wl as well as , and the and in CEU eTD Collection po any to thatapplied it really nobility, isbut itlikely to applied This staged. were,in turn, consultations Public private. 98 sig not differ probablydid the that of officeand this between similarities functional the assume,considering H verlangt. werden beehrtzu Würge Richter mit der unter ihnen Jedwedr indem Trunck: zum 97 župan for lobbied then and elections, the before private in negotiated and discussed probably members Its community. the within formed have would cliques that likely Bo their with liquor and election. the wine secure to attempt sharing desperate a in election, constituents the to leading days the in mood magnanimous the by evidenced as involved, politics of amount fair a also was There further. even candidates potential of number the decreased This custom. ancient against assault an as perceived frequently they that reforms against other with coordinate and negotiate to as well as village, their of privileges and rights the safeguard to authorities same those with contend to had they often, experi of level certain a possess to had candidate the Furthermore, authorities. the and villagers his between župan o knowledge passing a least at required position the Firstly, itself. election the regarding consider to things several are there but post, the to elected being from community the of member any prevented that obstacle legal no is There instance. for the consider us Let community. the in existed certainly hierarchy informal an but sources, MicroThe

erzogtums Crain, Crain, erzogtums Gerd Althoff argues that in all political discussions in the Middle Ages, decisions were discussed and reached in reached and werediscussed Ages, decisions Middle in the discussions political in all Althoff that argues Gerd Brandwein Wein und andren denen spendiren freygebig; gar zwölff herren sich selbige bezeihen zuvor Tage Etliche litical group. See Gerd Althoff, “Colloquium familiare “Colloquium Althoff, Gerd See litical group. ljun, the election campaign might not have been as exciting as the one Valvasor described, it is it described, Valvasor one the as exciting as been have not might campaign election the ljun,

carried a number of benefits. Primarily, the position brought a certain amount of power with power of amount certain a brought position the Primarily, benefits. of number a carried had to confer regularly with officials and often served in official capacity as translator translator as capacity official in served often and officials with regularly confer to had visible no is There ence and wisdom; even cunning. The cunning. even wisdom; and ence - hierarchy of Boljun of hierarchy 3: 49 3: - 50. Although this example refers to judges in the city of Kastav, it seems reasonable to to reasonable it seems inofKastav, judges the city to refers example this Although 50. nificantly.

xml fo Ksa. avsr oe ta te addts ee n a in were candidates the that noted Valvasor Kastav. from example e iure de

distinc

in n tts mn te naiat o Blu i the in Boljun of inhabitants the among status in tion – župan's 32

colloquium secretum secretum colloquium f languages, namely German or Italian, since the the since Italian, or German namely languages, f

role was not merely a technical one. Quite Quite one. technical a merely not was role župans 97

Whereas in smaller communities, like communities, smaller in Whereas

“their candidate.” “their i n order to represent a unified front front unified arepresent to order n – župan

colloquium publicum. publicum. colloquium , that the election process theprocess election that , Valvasor, Valvasor, 98

Die Ehre Die The position of position The Beratung im im Beratung

des des župan

, CEU eTD Collection 15 2000), University Press, Associated Credit: London, Port NJ, (Cranbury, PamelaSelwyn 102 1967). 101 higher a to authority. referred legal be to had thepenalty death involved thosethat 100 Review 99 Althoff (Darmstadt: Gerd Mittelalters,” des Leben politischen the since Council, the of decisions two. godparentsto of number the limited Trent of Council the before network” “spiritual dense a created it time, same the p one than tie weaker much a be to itself in considered is confirmation, at fraternities. even and sponsorship, encompass to understood be should such, as kinship, that suggests Jussen Bernhard however, relationships, strategy. survival and subsistence a primarily, as, descent and marriage Kinship to networks build to and the statusin maintain his community. friends, and family his favor and aid to used be could that strategies the in disputes or offenses community. common most the represented that matters minor in least at latter, the of part vital a been have not might definition punis administering or resources withholding or providing by states others’ modify to capacity “relative as defined usually is Power community. the within it

Dacher Keltner, Deborah H. Gruenfeld and Cameron Anderson, “Power, Approach, and Inhibition,” Inhibition,” and Approach, “Power, Anderson, Cameron and Gruenfeld H. Deborah Keltner, Dacher

Bernhard J Bernhard Fox,Robin examplefor See, A župan

110 (2003): 265 (2003): 110 biolo a from seen usually is Kinship

was entitled to try lesser matters in court, whereas those cases that in thosecases whereas mattersin court, try to was lesser entitled

ussen 100 wd rne f soitos omd ewe idvdas icuig godparenthood, including individuals, between formed associations of range wide a

The admi The , Spiritual Kinship as Social Practice Godparenthood and Adoption in the Early Middle Age in Middle the Early Adoption and Godparenthood Practice Social as Kinship Spiritual , - 284, 265. here: 284,

103 Primus, 1997), 157 1997), Primus,

The nistration of justice probably provided the office holder with a number of number a with holder office the provided probably justice of nistration Kinship and Marriage: An Anthropological Perspective An Anthropological Marriage: and Kinship Liber baptizatorum baptizatorum Liber

in Spielregeln der Politik im Mittelalter. Mittelalter. im Politik der Spielregeln

102

- e s o eito fo te e rl o to godparents. two of rule new the from deviation no is re Spiritual kinship, from being from kinship, Spiritual 184.

gical and anthropological perspective to revolve around around revolve to perspective anthropological and gical 33 of Boljun shows that the community adhered to thecommunityto the adhered that shows of Boljun župan's

office, he was certainly in charge of the the of charge in certainly was he office, hments.” Kommunikation in Frieden und Fehde und Frieden in Kommunikation volved sums over a certain amount or amountcertain or a over sums volved compatre 99

Whereas the first part of the of part first the Whereas

(Cambridge: University Press, Press, University (Cambridge: 101 roduced by marriage. At marriage. by roduced - 45.

n em o medieval of terms In at baptism at

Psychological Psychological

or sponsor or , tr. tr. , , ed. ed. ,

CEU eTD Collection braka strana Druga 105 48 2012), Europa, Srednja 17 in ofthe half the first ofPoreč ofthe bishopric the territory on relationships (extra)marital stoljeća 17. prvoj polovici u biskupije Porečke 104 117. 2009), Limited, Publishing Ashgate 103 enemies. inhab the by elected were themselves priests the that consider to has one but couples, young eloping the aided havecould priests Istrian Parish marriages.in norm the beenhave to therefore, seems politics, records the as far as was, that but “kidnapped,” voluntarily bride the having by will parents’ the avoid to possibility a was There it. against laws had even Istria in communities Many spouses. prospective of choice free the superseded interests benefit commercial or political in result could that alliances forging status, similar or equal role.” deciding a had “parents partners, Mogorovi Marija Poreč, of diocese the of territory the on marriages the of study her In heart. the of matter a rarely were Istria in marriages will, free and love on insistence Church's the Despite entirely. matter another were suchcommunities reflected asof theparticipants. Boljun aspirations thesocial and hierarchies patr of the and Christian form a effect, in was, good kinship spiritual that understandingprevalent the opposed vehementlyChurch a merely be to supposed was godparent the that fact the of Regardless

Mo Crljenko, Mogorović Marija Alfani, Guido See gorović Crljenko argues that “kidnappings” accounted for 4.5 percent of all marriages. See Mogorović Crljenko Mogorović marriages.See all of percent 4.5 for accounted “kidnappings” that argues Crljenko gorović itants of the communities they served in, and they probably did not want to make unnecessary make to want not did probably they and in, served theycommunities the of itants on/client relationship, there is little doubt that the choice of godparents and sponsors in rural in sponsors and godparents of choice the that doubt little is there relationship, on/client spir of cases in expected and allowed was leeway some if Even

,129 Fathers and Godfathers: Spiritual Kinship i Kinship Spiritual Godfathers: and Fathers - 139. - 51 (henceforth: Mogorović Crljenko, Crljenko, Mogorović (henceforth: 51

Druga strana braka strana Druga ć Crljenko has shown that when it came to the selection of marriage marriage of selection the to came it when that shown has Crljenko ć

(The other si other (The 104 :

Nasilje i (i)legitimnost u (izvan)bračnim vezama na području području na vezama (izvan)bračnim u (i)legitimnost Nasilje i ic mrigs ee otatd ewe pros of persons between contracted were marriages Since 34 indicate, more an exception to the rule. the to exception an more indicate, de of marriage: Violence and (i)llegitimacy in in (i)llegitimacy and marriage:ofViolence de

Druga strana braka strana Druga n Early Modern Italy Modern Early n

itual kinship, the marriages the kinship, itual (Farnham, Burlingon VT: VT: (Farnham,Burlingon th

century) (Zagreb: century)(Zagreb:

105 s, family family s,

Family

CEU eTD Collection acqui much had and earlier founded was Fraternity the that it ispossible fields, from rent year lists already the for first 111 mine),Vlahov, (translation thatat time” Sandrović wasAndrija by book bought 110 Slavena Južnih običaje ofthe end 16 109 (1992 108 (1595 in Boljun Blaise) St. (1595. Boljunu 107 1994). 1991), 106 bought, and revenue track to book account the when 1582, than later no founded was which Fraternity Catherine St. Fraternity and Blaise. of theSt. of Frater Roch, St. of Fraternity Christ, of Body Holy the of Altar the of Fraternity boundary. Istr in fraternities of famine. and war to pestilence and malaria from centuries sixteenth the and – too useful a as both sixteenth, the in flourished and century twelfth events.religious and social organized they Essentially, character. compl they that ensure to was it duty whose bishop, the of control the under them placing by operation their for framework the up set 1234 in Arles in synod The century. thirteenth the in Italy in movements infl century, twelfth the in originated They Fraternities

especially in Istria in especially

The year 1582 my have been the year when new rules regarding book regarding newrules when year the my been have year 1582 The theAnd aforementioned himthe book. gave and Sandrović Andrija withthey “and elected opens account book The theat Istria in community ofBoljun (The Vijeka” 17. i početkom 16. Boljunu koncem Istri “Mjesto Strohal, Rudolf c in (Fraternities Istre” dijelu usredišnjem “Bratovštine Štoković, Alojz u Blaža) i Sv. Katarine (Sv. Roka Sv. bratovštine Knjiga bratovština: “Iz prošlosti istarskih Sladonja, Mirjana See Rubin, Miri red property in the meantime. theproperty in red - 1993): 49 1993):

232 Nicholas St. of Altar the of Fraternity the on focus shall I inquiry, this of purpose the For bonding. social for environment additional an provided that institution an were Fraternities 110 - 242; John Henderson, Henderson, John 242; 108

th that. than older been have might it although e wt ter onig hre wih a, sal, f hmntra ad religious and humanitarian a of usually, was, which charter founding their with ied

and the beginning of the 17 of the and beginning

- Corpus Christi: The Eucharist in Late medieval Culture medieval Late in Eucharist The Christi: Corpus 1663)” (From 1663)” There were five major fraternities in Boljun. Fraternity of the Altar of St. Nicholas, St. of Altar the of Fraternity Boljun. in fraternities major five were There - 63.

23 (1919): 215 (1919): 23 – a t aiu tms ad hi atvte wr smlr n oh ie o the of sides both on similar were activities their and times, various at ia

- as a response to the calamities that had plagued the peninsula in the fifteenth the in peninsula the plagued had that calamities the to response a as 1663)), 1663)),

the history of Istrian fraternities: The Book of the fraternity of St. Roch (St Catherine and and Catherine Rochof(St St. ofthe fraternity Book The fraternities: oftheIstrian history Piety and Charity in Late Medieval Florence Late Medieval in Charity and Piety

Croatica Christiana Periodica Periodica Christiana Croatica

- 231. th

century), century),

Zbornik za narodn za Zbornik ecd y h mniat res n te flagellant the and orders mendicant the by uenced 35

111 52 (2003): 73 (2003): 52 109

The fraternity probably had its rules and rules its had probably fraternity The

(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Press, University Cambridge (Cambridge: i život i i život -

keeping came into effect. Since the revenue revenue Since the effect. into came keeping entral Istria), Istria), entral 106

(Oxford: Oxford University Press, University Press, Oxford (Oxford:

Knjiga olta Knjiga - l to combat the Reformation and and Reformation the combat to l 106.

In Croatia, they took root in thein root took theyInCroatia,

Vjesnik istarskog arhiva arhiva istarskog Vjesnik 107 ra bratovštine, bratovštine, ra

There were hundreds were There nity of St. Mary, Mary, St. of nity expenses was expenses 6r.

2/3 2/3 CEU eTD Collection bratovštine oltara Knjiga 119 118 21r. 117 Vlahov, ceremnonies. burial meathis for on werespent 116 115 fraternities. ofIstrian weknow what with agreement 114 113 History 112 they which in environment social a with members its provided fraternity the role, financial its from aud the and visitations bishops' including oversight, church of costs the cover to had 1612. in Učka Mount on serving soldiers for salaries the even and repair, road fields, wag the as such expenses members. its to lender as function fraternities’ the husbands. dead their of place in sources the in appear from artist an Rabar, Gašpar Buzet. from Venetian commissioned was altar the its of of burial decoration the The for members. aid and saint, patron the of festivity the of commemoration the Nicholas, probably, andearly the rest modern Europe. ofmedieval and, England, in counterparts their as manner same exact the almost in behaved Istria of fraternities “ a stood head its At herds. cattle and lands its from derived income from as well as members its possible on effect calming a had disputes that speak, to so unity, of spirit a promoted they festivities, various with Together conflicts. to lead might that tensions those in decrease a was effect subtle, their on down brothers aid to functions: basic two fulfilled which guild rural a was fraternity a Basically, preserved. not are which regulations starješina

The expense of the bishop's visit equaled 20 20 equaled visit bishop's expenseofthe The Vlahov example, For ingarden 160 a for holder him as lease replaced Belveder, wifeofBartul the Katarina, Vlahov, fra English medieval of description Richardson's Wunder, Richardson, Gary

65 (2005): 386 (2005): 65 o maintenance and construction the were aims primary Fraternity's The , Knjiga oltara bratovštine, bratovštine, oltara Knjiga , that might arise within a community. a within arise might that Knjiga oltara bratovštine oltara Knjiga Die bäuerliche Gemeinde bäuerliche Die ” lce o a ery ai, hs dt ws o ae ae o care take to was duty whose basis, yearly a on elected ,”

“Income from Ivan Tonšić in the name of debt” (translation mine). Vlahov, mine).Vlahov, (translation ofdebt” name the in Tonšić from Ivan “Income 115

“The Prudent Village: Risk Pooling Institutions in Medieval England,” in Medieval Institutions RiskPooling Prudent“The Village:

- The Fraternity did not discriminate not did Fraternity The 413. , 65v. ,

s o hrd okr, h mitnne f ecs rud h fraternity's the around fences of maintenance the workers, hired for es , 24v. , , 57. , 83v.

soldini ternities, their administrative and fiscal rules seem to be in complete be to seem rules fiscal and administrative their ternities,

, the yearly revenue from leasing a house in Boljun. in Boljun. house a fromleasing yearlyrevenue the , 113 Knjiga oltara bratovštine, bratovštine, oltara Knjiga luck and save their souls. their save and luck

36 It was financed from the contributions and gifts of gifts and contributions the from financed was It

117 116 on grounds of sex although women usually women although sex of grounds on 114

The resource pooling aspect is manifest in manifest is aspect pooling resource The diinly tee ee ay mundane many were there Additionally,

58r.

te cons I ti the this In accounts. the f 112 4, the same year when 3 year the same 4,

Another, perhaps more perhaps Another, Knjiga oltara bratovštine, bratovštine, oltara Knjiga Economic of Journal te la o St. of altar the f itors. 118 Vlahov

They also They 119

Apart libri ,

CEU eTD Collection 124 123 mine). (emphasis 122 Bartholomew(1523 (1523 Bartolomeja bratovštine, oltara Knjiga was year58 that for Fraternity ofbudgetthe 121 120 witness in1603. 1585, in wedding his for Belveder Matija to witness stood t the between kinships spiritual of multitude a through strengthened is Belveder Batišta co since as on, mentioned early family Matijašić the with bonded have to seem Belvederi through Velan Martin late the Šebaštijan to that belonging shows garden a 1611 acquired from Belveder charter a since activities lending in engaged also have may b Matijašić. Pavle late of daughter the Orsula, and Novaki of Skoko Juraj between marriage the in witness stood Belveder Batišta when 1577, from stems mention earliest i feature scions their of number a and prolific, very were Belvederi The family. Mosconi the of rule the during settled probably BelvederiThe Family common identity. and relationship mutual their strengthening thus, goals, shared through bond and interact could een traders or craftsmen and were certainly among the wealthier members of the community. They They community.the of wealthier members the among certainly were and craftsmen or traders een

LM LM,85v. Vlahov, was20 valuedat debt The LM,82r. , 93r. they that meaning 1531 from list Dür's von Captain in listed not is family Belvederi The Zbirka glagoljskih isprava glagoljskih Zbirka

– 124 –

1611) Matijašić. Petar with together land, of piece a of owner 1611) (Pazin: Državni arhiv u Pazinu, 2006), 26 2006), u Pazinu, arhiv (Pazin:1611) Državni

72v, and Dražen Vlahov 72v,Dražen and

(A Glagolithic manuscript from Roč. From the book of the church and fraternity and church ofthe the From book Roč. from manuscript (A Glagolithic – libri

an an

Example Integration Cross of Boundary and 2 2 and , 116 ,

n the sources from the second half of the sixteenth century. The The century. sixteenth the of half second the from sources the n soldini - 117, January 10, 1583. His name is misspelled to misspelled Hisname is1583. January10, 117, libri

. To illustrate how much that was at the time it is worththat the noting is it time was the at much that illustrate how To . ,

and that 20 that and 20 , Glagoljski rukopis iz Roča. Iz knjige crkve i bratovštine sv. sv. crkve i bratovštine knjige Iz iz Roča. rukopis Glagoljski , 37

libri amounted to t to amounted - 34 (henceforth: Vlahov, (henceforth: Vlahov, 34 123

and Šebaštijan Belveder was Juraj's was Belveder Šebaštijan and he price of a cow in Roč. See Vlahov See Roč. cowin ofa heprice o aiis Jrj Matijašić Juraj families. wo

120

The Belvederi may have may Belvederi The n nad debt. unpaid an

read Baštijan Baštijan read 122 Glagoljski rukopis Glagoljski

hs a further was This Debelvr Debelvr of St. of 121

). ). The ,

CEU eTD Collection compiled. 134 133 132 serve heactually which yearsin confirmed only the 131 130 thei 129 isprava glagoljskih Vlahov, 128 127 the W in Windmills 126 8 century sixteenth the from fiefofPazin ofthe rent rolls (The stoljeća” XVI. 125 Boljun. to migrant generation first 1603. in Fraternity 1588, 1586 as served He career. political local his of mentions recorded earliest the with coincides budget. Fraternity's the to significantly contributed 1587 startingin that, member usuallythe is he as Fraternity, the of revenue the in reflected also is wealth Juraj's merchants. successful foremost, 1570. until Beram in own his of aspirationscaptain nobility, inthe to sameis listed ofrent with theCounty as roll having previous the Mosconi, Christopher even that fact the account into takes one if especially lucrative, maintenance since capital, County. the in lease the for sum for1 a hea leaseforpaid mill which aslisted thepossessor of Juraj Matijašić - 9 (1963 9

If the stated age is correct he was born in 1517, meaning that he wouldbee have he meaning that in 1517, born was he ageis correct Ifthe stated Vlahov, Vlahov year's as “this yearshe islisted Inthosetwo Vlahov, Vlahov See until 1606. from 1604 the and cellar the stovein 1603 until 1600, from 1587 housea continuously rented He Bratulić, “Water Langdon, John see in England windmills and watermills of costs operating Onand building one under was ofthe lease price the manycommunities, In other r termexpired. r 129 132 Knjiga oltara bratovšti oltara Knjiga ren the in found is Matijašić Juraj of mention earliest The

- and 1600 and ,

1964): 141 1964): Zbirka n ws lo n o te rcrtr i cag o eaiig h acut ok f the of book account the examining of charge in procurators the of one also was and Zbirka glagoljskih isprava, isprava, glagoljskih Zbirka Knjiga oltara bratovštine oltara Knjiga LM, 85v. However, he could have served prior to that date since since that date to prior served have he could However, LM,85v. Urbari pazinskog feuda pazinskog Urbari

glagoljskih isprava glagoljskih

, 147, February 17, 1602. 1602. 147, February , 17, est Midlands 1086 est Midlands – 130 -

204, here: 191 (henceforth: here: Bratulić, 204, 191 133 the Nexus of the Hierarchy Social of the Nexus

and, possibly several more times. more several possibly and,

Since the name Matijašić is also absent f absent also is Matijašić name the Since ne 17r ne ot aoe ee ey high. very were alone costs , , 174. , 55r. , , 118 , - - 63r.

1500,” 1500,” 125 143 127

134

Running a mill probably required a good amount of investment of amount good a required probably mill a Running - 119, December 6 1588. December 6 119,

The charters regarding the lease of space for the stove in Vlahov stovein Vlahov the for ofspace lease regarding the charters The 145, December 7 1600. December 7 145, Despite their ambition, however, the Mosconi were, first and first were, Mosconi the however, ambition, their Despite

However, in his long life life long his in However, Economic History Review Review History Economic župan d in office although he could have been elected several more times. times. more several elected been have hecould although office in d ” and in all other instances as just “ as just instances other in and all ” , either rented a house, a cellar or even a stove, which which stove, aeven or cellar a house, a rented either , 38 Urbari

131

128

pazinskog feuda pazinskog

florin Furthermore, he held the office of judge inof office the held he Furthermore,

126 i apaac i Faent records Fraternity in appearance His 44 (1991): 424 (1991): 44

. Josip Bratulić, “Urbari pazinskog feuda feuda pazinskog “Urbari Bratulić, Josip . hy lo em o ae en very been have to seem also They florin florin rom von Dür's list, he was probably aprobably was he list, Dür's von rom ), ), župans – Vjesnih hrvatskog arhiva u Rijeci i Pazinu Rijeci u arhiva hrvatskog Vjesnih

he was eighty six in 1603 in six eighty was he t rolls from 1578 when he was he when 1578 from rolls t 30 n 13 at the time von Dür's list was list Dür's time von the at n13 ).

kept their title as an honorific after after titleas an honorific their kept

carantani - 444. župan

.” Therefore I have I listed .” Therefore , anaverage above - Mills and and Mills

had a lease a lease had Zbirka župan 135

–

he in

CEU eTD Collection inlived Boljun. 141 140 139 138 137 namefirst(Wena by their were listed individuals several and 136 135 he and Kurelić Mihel married daughter His proper. Boljun on locally, focused been have to seems connection forging was family the of branch Batišta's While Buzet. Venetian in other the Gračišće, Austrian in one of Boljun, outside married daughters his of both yet, and on early families Sandrović and Matijašić the Batišt table, the in seen As Matija. and Batišta were family Belveder the of scions older two The policy. family may and found allian intheirspiritual marital be origin “Venetian” their for evidence The proper. Italy from or soil, Venetian on community a from their connection withape by facilitated was integration six their that likely seems to it Belvederi, the of five case the In only souls. hundred of population for unsurprising kinship, spiritual or marriage through whether century. the throughout presence Ilijašić the Only names. their changed have may or 1531 after Boljun Kurelić, Matijašić, century, sixteenth the examined. have haveIrecords inDür'san inthe parishthe fortysevenlisted exact sixteen match lastnames only list, his in authority community. and respect commanded who one and means, of man a become have to seems

I am referring here only to those families that I could connect with an office of some kind, not to all the families that that theall families not to kind, withofsome office an connect could I families that those to only heream I referring Anton 1590. and 1589 1583, inwas1582, offraternity head Sandrovič Andrej was Rogović Mate 1600. 1599and 1598, 1592, in head 1591, fraternitywas MihelKurelić oforigin theirplace to weremerelyreference a Vlah or suchas Krabbatt nameslisted ofthe that some ispossible It LM

93r Vicenc Frlanić, the parish priest, makes specific mention of his age.mention his of makesspecific priest, parish the Frlanić,Vicenc 93r of result the primarily, was, partners marriage of choice the argued, previously have I As Boljun to came that family bilingual a or speaking Italian an likely, were, Belvederi The sugg to seems Evidence

and Andrea Ilijašić bothasjudges. served Ilijašić Andrea and

136

župan The prominent families that filled the various offices in the las the in offices various the filled that families prominent The

s on a regional scale and across the state boundary, Matija's family strategy strategy family Matija's boundary, state the across and scale regional a on s in 1611 and 1613 Sep 12, 1612, 181Sep1612, 12, 1613 and in1611 rson with status in Boljunrson with status in est that the population may have been in a constant state of flux. Of flux. of state constant a in been have may population the that est

141

All of these families forged va forged families these of All 137

Rogović, ces (Tableces 2). 39 tz, Lucheka) or office (Podsuppyatze) only. only. office (Podsuppyatze) or Lucheka) tz,

– a Belvede a

138 Juraj Matijašić. Juraj

or Sandrović or

r seems to have forged connections to connections forged have to seems r –

either father and son or brothers brothers or son and father either

rious links amongst themselves, amongst links rious

139 140

all seem to have settled insettled have to seem all

family had a continuous a had family

t few decades of decades few t

– –

CEU eTD Collection društva pravničkoga 144 1483 nelll'anno veneziana, 143 bratovštine years.Vlahov, See following and preceding the in lease that for same Belveder as Matija listed mine). (translation garden” theofa for lease Matija as Histenure 1600. 7 December 142 settlers new of influx noticeable a that century have heavily been influen to seemsstatute its even and Kvarner of Gulf the in communities Slavic neighboring interactedwith entir as century, fifteenth almost was population the the that amazement his of 1483 in in wrote who Sanudo Marino by Slavic evidenced predominantly was city the linguistically, and Ethnically ManzoniThe Connection Labin. fromDominika Manzoni BaštijanBelvedermore of to byprestigious much marriage probably, Buzet,Ribar also from but the “Venetian” likely was provenience their that fact the despite that all And community. the of leaders the among counted be to hierarchy local the of ranks the though up climbed generation, a within also, have but Boljun, accep become to only not managed, ties, kinship spiritual year. following elected was Matija when century the of turn name same the sharing son a possibly or

Nikola Žic “Iz latinskog statuta grada Labina u Istri” (From the Latin statute of the city of Labin in Istria), LabinIstria), in city of of the Latin statute the (From u Istri” Labina grada statuta “Iz latinskog Žic Nikola miMiranda.” a era che latin, cosa sano non e Schiauoni tutti “Qui é Vlaho sentence. a in judge explicitly is mentioned as Belveder Matija l Sai wt n Iain agae proficiency. language Italian no with Slavic ely of possession a was Labin , 38r, 41v, 44r. 41v, 38r, , 142 65 (1939): 75 (1939): 65

vdne em t sget ht h Bleei a, y en o mrtl and marital of means by had, Belvederi the that suggest to seems Evidence

(Padova: Dalla Tipografia del Seminarior, 1847) Seminarior, del Tipografia (Padova:Dalla as attested not only by the marriage of Batišta's daughter Klara to Danijel to Klara daughter Batišta's of marriage the by only not attested as ced by those of Veprinac, Mošćenice and Kastav. ced ofVeprinac,Mošćenice and by those

župan - 84, here: 6. here: 84,

is mentioned in the account book of the Fraternity as Fraternity ofthe book account in isthe mentioned the Patriarchs of Aquileia until the Venetian conquest in 1420. in conquest Venetian the until Aquileia of Patriarchs the

–

Despite his last name not being mentioned specifical mentioned not being name his Despite last married Lucija Tominić. This strategy This Tominić. Lucija married 40 – župan

craftsmen mostly craftsmen

n 59 n te sre a jde n the in judge as served then and 1599 in 143

Itinerario di Marin Sanuto per la te la per Sanuto Marin di Itinerario v, h cmue fr etre, closely centuries, for commune, The e a mmes f h cmuiy of community the of members as ted Zbirka , 156.

glagoljskih isprava, isprava, glagoljskih –

from northern Italy arrived. Italy northern from 144 “

income from from income It sixteenth was inthe Knjiga oltara oltara Knjiga culminated at the the at culminated 144 ly, he washe ly, - rraferma rraferma 145, 145, župan Mjesečnik Mjesečnik

CEU eTD Collection Fučić, Branko See Račice. surrounding villages thethroughout serfs became yet, his descendants Ages and in the Middle Račice of ofthe castle werelords inAnthonyBarba ofSt. church wallsofthe the on inscription Croatian a heleft 149 148 147 937 146 Gervazije), notaryBartolomej ofthe notarydocuments light the of in afes modern early in Labin the societyof (The Gervazija” 145 of community the into accepted and welcomed been have to seems herself Dominika strategy. family term long a of part as chasms social growing across and boundaries across alliances marital commo a from immigrants enterprising of group Istria. in of unheard not all, after was, mobility social downward A point. that reached yet t nothad but peasants, becoming to waythe on Labin been have could familythat a of scion the daughterto in patricians of ranks the among been have already have may who someone Labin. in that Gervazijesuggests Bartolomej of book notary The erected. fully not still were migrants, new the among especially Labin. of patricians the of the in recorded is he Inžepo father, her of name The Manzoni. Dominika and Belveder Baštijan between marriage the Labin: of Manzoni the and Belvederi the between connection close Venetian to or County the continentalpossessions in Istria. northern of parts other and Pazin towards Labin from goods manufactured mad have would it valley, Raša the to entrance northern the controlled Boljun how Seeing them. with come have could Belvederi the and settlers of wave Labin, of nobles and patricians the of ranks the joined later who Istria. in craftsmanship of center a into Labin transformed have to appear They

Baldasar Bolderstan or Walterstein as he was called in German, was a noble and vice captain of Pazin in 1491 when 1491 in ofPazin vicecaptain and noble a was German, wasin he called Walterstein as or Bolderstan Baldasar Ladić, as DeMonoz he is listed In1607 LC,129r. LiaDe dokume ubilježničkih zrcalu vijeku novom u ranom društvo “Labinsko Ladić, ZoranSee - 960, here: 939; Sergio Cella, Sergio 939; here: 960, there “mercantilehypothesis” this substantiate to records no arethere While Labinsko društvo Labinsko Luca, “Giurisdizione, cultra e conflitti ad Albona Intorno alla metà del Settecento” metàSettecento” del alla AlbonaIntorno conflitti ad e cultra “Giurisdizione, Luca, 148 Historijski zbornik Historijskizbornik

In such a vibrant and dynamic environment it may have been perfectly acceptable for acceptable perfectly been have may it environment dynamic and vibrant a such In Liber Confirmationum Liber , 68 ,

neither hierarchical tensions nor a dislike of foreigners were a feature of life life of feature a were foreigners of dislike a nor tensions hierarchical neither - 69. 61 (2009): 47(2009): 61 147 Albona (d'Istria) Albona

oee, hs em t hv be a eid hn oil barriers, social when period a been have to seems this However,

Iz Istarske spomeničke baštine spomeničke Istarske Iz

on whereas in 1599 he was as just he listed inwhereas 1599 on - 70, here: 64 here: 70,

(Trieste: Libreria Editrice L. Capelli, 1964), 81. 1964), L. Capelli, Editrice Libreria (Trieste: , suggests , - 41 n place of origin, it was entirely possible to forge to possible entirely was it origin, of place n 66 (henceforth: Ladić, Ladić, (henceforth: 66

that he may already have been considered one considered been have alreadymayhe that e a logical link in a distribution chain for chain distribution a in link logical a e , 308 , - 309. n. He was also an heir to a family that that family a an heirto was also n.He

146 De Labinsko društvo Labinsko

may have been a part of this of part a been have may monzon (emphasis mine), as mine), (emphasis monzon Inžepo Manzoni. LB Manzoni. Inžepo nata bilježnika Bartolomeja Bartolomeja bilježnika nata Acta Histriae Acta

145 ).

is evidence of a a of evidence is

The his give o 18 (2010): (2010): 18

1v Manzoni, 149 .

For a For CEU eTD Collection Gortan. Lucija to from Pazin 155 154 ranks. members ofth counted also they centuryand sixteenth ofthe half first inthe 153 152 151 150 regarding Istria Austrian in bias a been have to seem not does there Firstly, things. two suggest Boljun afar, from came spouses the of one when cases in witnesses as feature frequently Belvederi the Furthermore, connections. ample had widow a for provide to takingcare long the of result the been witness. his as stood Belveder Baštijan and time husband her for Matijašić Juraj taking remarried, then She twentythree. of age the at two of mother widowed a her left and Plomin of Brtošić Franica married had Kovač Ivan acquaintances Buzet, from Sotolić Juraj of daughter the with Belveder Bartul of that including preciselyBaštijan Belve was it that significant still is it of, unheard not was classes social different of members between Lupoglav. of chancellor the of daughter the with jointly Kožljak, Baron of daughter the Barbara, Laura to godfather named was Baštijan 1599, in that fact the from gleaned be garden. can family Belveder his the of prestige of the reflecting lease the over took immediately Buzet from Katarina Boljun. from children the of godmother ea with Boljun

For example in the marriages between Bartol Radulović from Venetian Marčana to Katarina Kirac, or Andrej Pertić Pertić Andrej or Kirac, Katarina to Marčana from Venetian Radulović Bartol between marriages example in the For LM,93r. Vlahov LC, 1v. LB, Vlahov, 10v 8v, 6v, 5v, LB,

125v, 125v, 130r, 130v. The Sotolić were a prominent family in Buzet. One of their number was public notary was public number oftheir One werein familyBuzet. prominent a Sotolić 130v. The 130r, 125v, 125v, . 156 to seems Boljun Austrian in patterns marriage the and family Belveder the of analysis The territory, Venetian into well alliances family extended that marriages own their from Apart

Knjiga oltara bratovštine, bratovštine, oltara Knjiga

may have also connected other families from Boljun with those on the Venetian side. side. Venetian the on those with Boljun from families other connected also have may e I te is dcd o te eetet cnuy h cniuul fgrs as figures continuously she century seventeenth the of decade first the In se.

, 12v, 13v. 12v, ,

der who formed a bond with aneighboring who ader formed bondwith nobleman. - lasting connections between the two families, but it could be that he was he that be could it but families, two the between connections lasting

57r.

that came from a community under Labin's jurisdiction where he he where Labin's jurisdiction under communitya from came that

155

150 n te as hd hi on inse fo otie of outside from witnesses own their had also they and

Moreover, after Bartol Belveder died in 1603, his wife his 1603, in died Belveder Bartol after Moreover, 42 154

His role as witness at the wedding may have may wedding the at witness as role His

e clergy and tavern owners among their their among owners tavern and clergy e Sigismundo Barbo, lord of Paz and Paz of lord Barbo, Sigismundo 152

Even though spiritual kinship spiritual though Even 151 . He was eightysix at the at eightysix was He .

n additional An 153

their network of network their detail CEU eTD Collection 31v. 98, 158 83 1993), Slovenije, Republke (with the rent rolls iz1523 let urbarjev 1523 zapisov urbarialnih in vurbarjev stoletju luči 16. v gospostva lupoglavskega razvoj Gospodarski in AS1,98), ARS henceforth: from1573) ofLupoglav rent roll (The 1573” leta iz Lupoglav gospostva “Urbar 157 156 of evidence some glean can one however, period, this From fief. the on lands or possessions of holders as mentioned subjects Venetian no are there that logical seems it Cambrai of League the plots, frontier. the from and further capital the to closer was which Styria, in Neuberg for it exchanged and fief the abandoned two 1523, from is Lupoglav of roll rent surviving oldest The disputes. boundary by divided neighbors on had have may economy the that effect pacifying possible the boundari “Enlightened Self the communities. betweenand within existed have to seems that equalityand acceptancetolerance, of picture a paints Bel the of case The frontier. the of side other the from coming individuals against discriminated have to seem they do nor feelings ill harbored have to seem not do however, subjects, be boundaries the on existed certainly Tensions made. they connections or to belonged they networks local the on depending authority, of positions attain even could and community, the into assimilated easily were territories s secondly, And territory. Venetian from coming partners marriage

Sollen auch etlich öde hueben sein, aber aller verbachsten beymen verbachsten aller aber sein, hueben etlich öde auch Sollen Čargo, Juričić in wasDanijela It 98. published AS 1, Republic, ArchivesSlovenian ofthe the originalis in kept The th at witnesswas fromNovaki Dujanica Katarina 158

across builders bridge eternal be to seem gain financial of prospect the and Economy

and with subjects leaving t leaving subjects with and es separating hostile societies. The rent rolls of Lupoglav represent a valuable source for for source valuable a represent Lupoglav of rolls rent The societies. hostile separating es

publication of the rent rolls from the years1523 from the of the rent rolls publication - 1573)

- interest”

(The economic development of the fief of Lupoglav in the sixteenth century in light of the of light in century sixteenth the in fiefLupoglav of the of (Thedevelopment economic - 148 (henceforth: Juričić Čargo, Čargo, (henceforth: Juričić 148 157

tween the two states, and they affected both subjects and officials. The officials. and subjects both affected they and states, two the tween

ht et ol ans bek itr, ul f bnoe hue and houses abandoned of full picture, bleak a paints roll rent That

he fief. he 159 e marriage of Bartul Belveder ofBartul marriage e

Since the rent roll was taken not long after the Warof the after long not taken was roll rent the Since 43

Gospodarski razvoj Gospodarski - 1573)), ed. Danijela Juričić Čargo (Ljubljana: Arhiv (Ljubljana: Čargo ed.Danijela Juričić 1573)),

schen gedachtnus nit gearbeit worden. worden. gearbeit nit gedachtnus schen ubjects that came from Venetian from came that ubjects

years before the Herbersteins the yearsbefore

- 1573 (z objavo 1573(z objavo eei family vederi ARS AS1, ARS

cross -

CEU eTD Collection 164 Vlahov 163 razvoj Gospodarski (hencefor Lupoglav) fiedof ofthe rent roll (Newlyreformed 1573” leta 162 161 (henceforth: M 16r 160 159 from villagers Three to allegiance their owed that communities seven the yet,of And matter. the of gravity the to attest oxen stolen about complain to year. following of contingent large a soldiers. with boundary the to ride to Rašpor of captain the forced which 1572 in com the of book expense The fief. the in payer tax every of status and name the including detailed, more work and obligations significant way. contractual affected have to seem not did war community. a face to want not did penalt possible probably he that meaning time, due in dispute the settle would he that court the to word sent he since basis, temporary a on there been have to seems He Roč. Venetian for unavailable was Panijan Petar certain a that learns one 1528, from case a In Delijić. of origin Venetian the to prejudice apparent no with settled settled. be to needed Cres Venetian from GašparDelijić to Veprinac Zorićof Tomo debt certain a which in 1537 from one was judges of council the and Rijeka of captain vice the before heard cases the Among Veprinac. of records court the from cooperation boundary mine). Lupoglav”(emphasis with the boundary to most,soldiers factwith in some, went hewhen “Forthe captain Vlahov iz gospostvaLupoglav urbar “Novoreformirani Čargo, Juričić in Danijela Published AS2,597. ARS inOriginal the Margetić, Margetić, Lujo halten wils nit weitter auffgesagt, die Hadt munity of Roč indicates that there was a serious boundary dispute between Roč and Lupoglav and Roč between dispute boundary serious a was there that indicates Roč of munity , Knjiga računa Knjiga , further. even this clarifies 1573 fromLupoglav of roll rent reformed second, The 163 , Knjiga računa Knjiga ,

Veprinački zapisnici, zapisnici, Veprinački The conflict seems to have dragged on and required another v another required and on dragged have to seems conflict The 161

y of banishment for contempt, which would prevent him from returning to his native his to returning from him prevent would which contempt, for banishment yof Both of these cases suggest that the presence of the boundary and the recently ended recently the and boundary the of presence the that suggest cases these of Both 164 Veprinački sudski zapisnici sudski Veprinački argetić, argetić,

, 149 ,

The numerous entries indicating the travel of community representatives to Buzetto representatives community of travel the indicating entries numerous The

općine Roč, općine - 308.

općine Roč, općine Roč Roč Veprinački zapisnici Veprinački

–

23r.

ue lbs Mkl n Leonard and Mikel Klobas, Jure 204r. 204r. the lord of Lupoglav, one finds Venetian subjects in three of them. them. of three in subjects Venetian finds one Lupoglav, of lord the

2 05v.

. ARS AS1, 98, 29r. 98, ARS AS1, .

(Court records of Veprinac) (Opatija: Katedra čakavskog sabora, 1997), 1997), sabora, čakavskog Katedra of(Opatija: Veprinac) records (Court ).

44 questioning since he was, at the time, residing in in residing time, the at was, he since questioning

th: ARS AS2 597), in Juričić Čargo, Čargo, in Juričić 597), AS2 ARS th: –

etd iead i neighboring in vineyards rented isit to the boundary in the in boundary the to isit - eae m related

160 gain i a in igrations

The case wascase The 162

owed by owed It is alsoIt is

CEU eTD Collection 169 168 167 1545), May1 from records court on based Pazin Countyof ofthe the and inhabitants Moškon Christopher Captain (Lawsuit between (1960): 65 16 in zatkari (Zatkeu Istri” and stoljeću uXVI. i zatkari “Zatke Bratulić, Vjekoslav on 166 auswonner 165 responded estates The city. their in exclusively salt and oil wine, their buy to peasants their order Triest of city The states. two the between tensions cross of promotion perhaps, Paz Autrian the in entries additional book,expense From one finds thatthe thinking. their in part any played have to seem not do roll, rent importa an probably, were, that disputes Boundary paid. business knew nofrontiers. o Kaulić co was “Torojna” called mill Another owner. previous the been have may who Žminj, of Mavrinić Ivan certain a to as well as Žminj in Lucijanić. Jakob and Quarentz co or owners Venetian had these of two and community this of confines the within located were mills Six Labin. the neigboring Sutivanac, from comes however, example, Kraić and tenth. a paid a owed whole, a as community the possiblyLabin, from Venetians Šumber, in non other did as Semić frompayi was exempt or on completely less tax paid whichone possession, priviledged wasof type a Zatka . Their origins are uncertain, but they were already ancient (older than a hundred years) by the sixteenth century. See century. sixteenth theby years) than hundred a (older wereancient already but they uncertain, origins are Their . ARS AS2, 597, 205v. AS2,597, ARS v 182r. AS2,597, ARS 116r AS2,597, ARS on Alban, vonn den Venedigischen den vonn Alban, on were taxes that was mattered that thing only the seems, it commissioners, Austrian the To Asra Gračišće. Austrian f

307 or non or – Vjesnik istarskog arhiva arhiva istarskog Vjesnik

- 166 and Pićan regarding some business with the wine in 1574. in wine the with business some regarding Pićan and 310; Robert Kurelić, “Sudski spor između kapetana Kristofora Moškona I žitelja Paznske knežije” Paznske žitelja I Moškona Kristofora između kapetana spor Kurelić, “Sudski Robert 310; all rented land in the fief of Lupoglav and paid taxes for it. for taxes paid and Lupoglav of fief the in land rented all - wes Te Žijk” ila ond y w ihbtns rm ai, nr de Andre Labin, from inhabitants two by owned millwas “Žminjski” The owners. -

residents. residents. Furthermore, three private individuals from Labin from individuals private three Furthermore, -

117v. Venetian subjects are described as described are Venetian subjects 117v.

- residents from Austrian communities of Lovran and Kastav.Lovran of and communities Austrian fromresidents

- boundary business may have been a conscious method for reduction of reduction for method conscious a been have may business boundary 169 168 . ARS AS2, 597, 204v. AS2,597, ARS .

14 župan

hy em o ae ersne a example an represented have to seem They Th - 16 (2007 16 ey paid taxes to Lupoglav, but also to the St. Nicholas church Nicholas St. the to also but Lupoglav, to taxes paid ey

, - podžup we b Mro rvlć f eein abn n Anton and Barban Venetian of Previlić Marko by owned - 2009): 353 2009):

and theparish their counterpartsand priest in had visited 45

e -

374, here: 363 here: 374, requested in 1519 tha 1519 in requested außlennder nt topic at the time of the creation of the of creation the of time the at topic nt eein ossin o Bra and Barban of possessions Venetian

or foreigners and Austrians were called as werecalled Austrians foreigners and or - 364 (henceforth: Kurelić, (henceforth: Kurelić, 364 –

Ivan Kalovonić, Ivan Karlović Ivan Kalovonić, Ivan th

170 century Istria), centuryIstria),

In fact, the tolerance and, tolerance the fact, In 167 t the estates of Carniola Carniola of estates the t

The most interesting most The zatka a excellence par 165 Jadranski zbornik zbornik Jadranski

for whic for

To the south,the To Sudski spor Sudski ng taxes taxes ng h they they h

that ).

CEU eTD Collection Adriatic 172 171 170 Adriatic. two the between rising were tensions when difficult been have to seem not does pyramid social local the of top very the to rising even community, the into integrated socially were who those For fraternities. in membership spiritua marriage, through community the of network social the to access them giving families, and individuals both migrants, towards receptive been have to seem well, as communities sort any of bias a marr powers, two regarding the between treaty peace official the following period the in least at been, have to seem not does there that shows Boljun Austrian of example The allegiances. accompani lines, boundary across existed relations familial and marital of network wide a that surprise, little as therefore, comes, It ancestors. their of a their elected language, Slavic same the spoke They traits. similar many shared communities rural The situation. the with cope to ways find to had alike, Venetian and Austrian Istria, in subjects Conclusion power the of vacuum followingofMaximilian. death the advantage taking by fulfill to tried have may Venetians the aspirations territorial them.” to closed be “road the should Venetians the with conflict armed of danger the increase might move a such that nd priests, performed the liturgy in their own vernacular, and feared the same superstitious horrors horrors superstitious same the feared and vernacular, own their in liturgy the performed priests, nd

For the Usk For 261v ARS1, Copy Vlahov,

(Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1992). By 1564, Venice already regarded the Uskoks as major problem. major as the Uskoks alreadyVenice regarded By 1564, 1992). Press, University Cornell NY: (Ithaca, regiona competing two between Locked 172 Knjuga računa općine Roč računa Knjuga

At the same time, royal commissioners apparently had little trouble allowing Venetian allowing trouble little had apparently commissioners royal time, same the At oks see Wendy Bracewell, Bracewell, Wendy see oks ae wt Vnta sbet. utemr, ojn n, iey mn other many likely, and, Boljun Furthermore, subjects. Venetian with iages - 266r. 171

The estate The

, 209r. ,

s, it seems, figured that the desire for profit would outweigh any outweigh would profit for desire the that figured seems, it s, The Uskoks of Senj of Uskoks The

l powers, whose relationship was uneasy at best, the best, at uneasy was relationship whose powers, l oes vr h mte o Ukk iay n the in piracy Uskok of matter the over powers 46 , ed by business interests that superseded political superseded that interests business by ed

P iracy, Banditry, and Holy War in the Sixteenth War the Holy in and Banditry, iracy,

–

all this at a time a at this all l kinship or kinship l - Century Century župans

CEU eTD Collection 148 (1961): Rothenberg, E. Gunther Adriatic. the morecomplicate issueeven became The Istria.subjects in the of minds and hearts the on heavily weigh to seem not did Istria Austrian outside matters around of examples abundant are co tolerance, There soil. Austrian on business conduct and land hold to subjects

- 156. 156. ö peratio

n and integration on the frontier. Tensions between the powers that revolved revolved that powers the between Tensions frontier. the on integration and n

“Venice and the Uskoks of Senj: 1537 ofSenj: the Uskoks and “Venice

d after 1573, when Venice started guaranteeing Ottoman ships safe passage in passage safe ships Ottoman guaranteeing when started Venice after1573, d 47

- 1618,” 1618,” The Journal of Modern History Modern of Journal The

CEU eTD Collection 175 174 vendendo... barche da picoli remi facendossi questi sudditi da e l'Arsenale casadi la aper gali da remi facendo quelli V.M.in di nome á contrasto godutistati senza sono continuamente 173 matter. the in superiors own his deceived had captain Austrian the that stating even claims, Petazzo's disputed vehemently Badoer face easy, no was there which from jurisdiction over argument an into descended issu The Rašpor. of captain the by taken livestock of restitution the demanding as well as government, Venetian the with protest a lodge ambassador imperial the and Carniola of vicedom peaceful conflictseemed unlikely. resolution the still to a but captain, Austrian the with corresponded he animals fortyfive capturing After subjects. his and inaction. his by jeopardized be const his dispatched jurisdiction prince's his permitted he lest decisively, villagers local the for stream revenue a and Venice, manufa the for timber of source important an Rašpor,” of “forests the in happened this Since shepherd. Venetian a from taken was livestock the and task this out carry to 12 November on subjects armed twentysix sent had Socerb, of captain Austrian Pet Hieronimus Istria. northeastern in states two the between boundary undefined the on Serenissima Introduction

Il signor vicedomino del Cragno e conseguente il Magnifico Ambassator esser inganati dalPetazzo esser inganati Ambassator il Magnifico conseguente e Cragno del vicedomino signor Il 28r. 236/I, PCC ASV é li quali sopra Raspo di veramente Li boschi backi of Instead 1562 15 December On

regarding a case of nineteen pigs confiscated from his subjects in the forest of Trstenik, offorest the in subjects his fromconfiscatedpigs nineteen caseof regarding a

able of the cavalry, Dominic Castro, to confiscate cattle belonging to Petazzo to belonging cattle confiscate to Castro, Dominic cavalry, the of able ng down, Petazzo started a full diplomatic offensive by having both the the both having by offensive diplomatic full a started Petazzo down, ng CHAPTER II: NEW BLOO II: NEW CHAPTER Cpan ail Bde o Ršo, et dtie lte t the to letter detailed a sent Rašpor, of Badoer Daniele Captain ,

175

He added a letter letter a added He

stata fatta ditta retencione con la valle sino al confinedi Vodizze sino valle confinedi al la con fatta ditta retencione stata 48

cture of galley oars,galley of cture – 174

y nte nihoig utin captain, Austrian neighboring another by h Cpan a t rsod rmty and promptly respond to had Captain the

A SV PCC 236/I, 24r, December 15, 1562. December 15, 24r, 236/I, SV PCC D

–

a strategic resource for for resource strategic a - saving solution. solution. saving .

e quickly quickly e azzo, the azzo, 173

CEU eTD Collection precisely cannot be location present Its century. sixteenth ofthe the course over completely vanished warand afterthe resettled been have to notseem but does ofVodice, the proximity somewherein located was Novaki Vodički called 181 180 179 sudditi 178 contrafacione il te sopra tempo notte in di animali con alcunno restando Et Territorio. proprio nel animali soi con notte cadaunola rittornando giorno, di tempo in l'altro di l'uno 177 176 Karst v seven the of loss the to leading events the narrated witnesses two the first of The investigation. course the over interrogated he men twentytwo the from support ample received he this The VenetiaCaptain's toconfirm goal was young. were they when events the witnessed had and years later their in were interrogated dead.” already were Karst the in lived that villagers the of “most 1512 earlier decades and 1511 in occurred had that events the about them querying another, after the should argument, legal side’s his strengthen would collect to planned he statements witness the sworn that hoping probably year, following the of March throughout inquiry detailed a undertook source. revenue lucrative pasture on tax charge to able be to order in overnight. there remained they a day, the during pasturage for forest the use to allowed were sides both on subjects the that admitted himself Badoer complicated. more even was forest contested the in s however, retaliation. inevitable the of brunt sufferthe not would subjects own his that hopes the in story the of side his confirmed Maininger report. his to Maininger, Christopher illages

The Novaki mentioned here is not to be confused with Pazinski Novaki and Motovunski Novaki. This Novaki, Novaki.This Motovunski and Novaki withPazinski confused be isnothere to mentioned Novaki The tutti, quasi morti sono Carso del vicini li Hormai 34r 236/I, PCC ASV in account interrogation the ofdetailed The questi da herbadego pretender poteva alcuno in modo né Servolo San di boschi li nomina indebitamente Petazzo questi di ivicini Tutti (German original). 26r and translation) (Italian 25r 236/I, PCC ASV matter be left to arbiters of the two states. two the of arbiters to left be matter . More on More .

Pdoj, oie Nvk, eoia Žjn, one ue n Dne Mune. Donje and Mune Gornje Žejane, Jelovica, Novaki, Vodice, Podgorje, : eem to have given him enough legal support to end the dispute. The ambiguity of rights of ambiguity The dispute. the end to support legal enough him given have to eem . ASV PCC 236/I, 24r. ASV . 236/I, PCC herbaticum herbaticum –

and were close to passing from living memory. Acco memory. living from passing to close were and

Carsi per approbate consuetudini pascolano comunemente loro animali sipra il Territorio il Territorio loro sipra animali comunemente pascolano consuetudini approbate Carsi per incha 178

pter 3. pter Not

177

Petazzo's intention was, according to Badoer, to claim the forest the claim to Badoer, to according was, intention Petazzo's

atn t lae ntig o hne te ati o Rašpor of Captain the chance, to anything leave to wanting

n jurisdiction over the forests to the southwest of Mune and in and in ofMune tothe southwest overforests jurisdiction the n rritorio alieno puol esser pignorato de doi animali delli rittrovati nella nella rittrovati delli de doianimali esser pignorato puol rritorioalieno – ASV PCC 236, 47r. ASV236, PCC

herbaticum herbaticum 179 49

The captain diligently interrogated one witness one interrogated diligently captain The - 54v. –

and thereby appropriate a portion of this of portion a appropriate thereby and

176 180 rding to one of the witnesses, the of one to rding

This letter of support did notdid support of letter This

aual, l o te men the of all Naturally, nd could only be fined if if fined be only could nd –

over four four over 181

These

also also CEU eTD Collection 185 PCC 184 cose. queste di instruttione 183 17 2010), sabora, čakavskog Katedra (Modruš: Moretti Violeta and Jurković ofModruš Frankapan (Bernardin in hisage), and Frankapan (Count abroad), Frankapan Tries between route an important controlling of War 182 Rašpor), of the and Captaincy Rašpor of (History kapetanata” i and identified he that saying flee to decided companions, his with together tolls the avoided had who Morlak, one l they years six the during taxes any pay to refused Morlaks the that testified He detail. curious another added “Germans.” were villages the “Turkey,” to return their After anyone. to allegiance declaring without years six or five for there remained they and Turkey” from came “who Morlaks by settled were villages occupied the that added Vodice of inhabitant occupied by who Morlachi” “alcuni there. settledand lived been already had They them. to accessible longer no were castle the of north villages seven the but Austrians. the from it defend longer no could he when Rašpor razed commander Venetian the after abandoned to According information. of piece interesting villages. those inhabited once had who subjects BadoerreferredVenice, tothose they of control the thatcommunities were under once service in Postojna of captain then Maximi Frankopan, Krsto Count by 1509 in taken was castle the after abandoned and Rašpor of captaincy the of jurisdiction the under were villages

andetero ad habitar in quelle et rendetero obedientia alli signori Tedeschi signori alli obedientia quelle rendetero in et habitar ad andetero tregue. sile tempo fese al filo abandonati del tutto restorno Raspo di tutte ville le brusato fu chequello Dopo informa melius se Intellectus Fr Bernardin sonof the was Frankapan Count Krsto 236/I, 38r. 38r. 236/I,

the League of Cambrai, Maximil Cambrai, theLeagueof continued, interrogation the As lian. 184 ived in the region. When the lord of Socerb finally called on them to pay what was due, was what pay to them on called finally Socerb of lord the When region. the in ived 186 182 s, as such, only approximate situated on Map 3. See Slaven Bertoša, “Prošlost Rašpora i Rašporskog i Rašporskog Rašpora “Prošlost SlavenSee Bertoša, 3. Map on situated approximate only as such, s,

Following the cease fi cease the Following

ru Gbc the Grbac, Grgur ic tee inse cud o rcl te rcs budr bten the between boundary precise the recall not could witnesses these Since Rad JAZU Rad

ASV PCC 236/I, 37v. 236/I, PCC ASV

13 (1870): 17(1870): 13 tis rendit Steffano Kliman di Vodice che al presente sta a Trstenico vi sapria dar dar sapria vi Trstenico a sta presente che al Vodice di Kliman Steffano rendit tis –

Bernardin Frankapan Modruški: Oratio pro Cro pro Oratio Modruški: Frankapan Bernardin Oratio pro Croatia Croatia pro Oratio

ian gave him Podgrad in Karst in 1510, bordering on Venetian Rašpor and and Rašpor Venetian onbordering in inKarst 1510, himPodgrad gave ian župan 183 re, the population returned to the settlements south of Rašpor, of south settlements the to returned population the re, te and Rijeka. See Matija Mesić, “Krsto Frankapan u tudjini” (Krsto u(Krsto tudjini” “Krsto Frankapan Mesić, Matija See Rijeka. and te -

79. Also Ivan Jurković, “Knez Bernardin Frankapan i njegovo doba” doba” i njegovo Frankapan Bernardin “Knez Also Jurković, Ivan 79. The interrogation of the the of interrogation The

f aj Vs wo a lvd n eoia eoe h war, the before Jelovica in lived had who Vas, Račja of oe eal cm t lgt Prz Bu Peraz light. to came details more

– ankapan, the lord of Morduš. For his distinguished service in the the in service distinguished his For ofMorduš. the lord ankapan, cuid y h peet ouain ujce t the to subjected population present the by occupied

Speech for Croatia), study, transcription and translation Ivan Ivan translation and transcription study, SpeechCroatia), for 50 Župan

Buzetski zbornik zbornik Buzetski

Stjepan Krbavac, all of the villages were were villages the of all Krbavac, Stjepan

185

- 72. , ASV PCC 236/I, 39v. ASV , 236/I, PCC župan 30 (2004): (2004): 21 30

atia atia

f lm rvae another revealed Slum, of –

Govor za Hrvatsku 1522 Hrvatsku za Govor - 44, here: 32. here: 44, šić, another former former another šić,

to Emperor Emperor to

ASV

CEU eTD Collection 191 territory. frontier the throughout families these 190 43v. 236/I, 189 Marco. di San obedientia all restorno et Murlachi ditti scaciorno 188 li terrano me vadoServolo San Se a muda. de ditta 400 ducati piu di scosso ho dicendo 187 imperiali. á obedientia reso hanno quali presenti lihabitano de che livicini usurpati ville pagasser che senza et alcuno, 186 from banishment of sentence a earned who Bušić named man old an by in taken was other the and On village. his in refuge sought Vodice from chased Morlaks forest. the in loggers his with interfering were they V of Morlaks the only that testified He villages. the in remained and Socerb to submitted Morlaks Vas. Račja in live frontie the from away farther moved the recognized having after Brgudac Rašpor. or Captain the of in jurisdiction remained and settled families, Sošić and Brajković Morla the of several Krpan, Mauro to According however. away, village his in settle Morlak any let “never who Rudelić Martin away. chasedforcibly w they that but well, as settlement this conquering of intention the with village sent his to had Morlaks Lupoglav of inhabitants the that maintained Lanišće of Krpan Kancijan Furthermore, one tolls, the avoiding was there since. ever him. from them Socerb to go to were he if and tolls in ducats hundred four over owed odice fled back to “Turkey,” after the Captain of Rašpor confiscated a few of their horses because because horses their of few a confiscated Rašpor of Captain the after “Turkey,” to back fled odice

ASV PCC 236/I, 51r,v. 236/I, PCC ASV AS Marco. sotto San modo tal in rimase quella et habitasseo vi de murlachi soi alcuno che mai lassó non vi questa habitare ad Murlachi ancho mandetero Lupoglao di quelli Subdens con inseme le scosso mude haveva Murlacho Il furono habitate da Morlachi che venero di Turchia, quali in stetere cinque ó sei ani, senza render obedienta ad obedienta senza render seiani, ó steterecinque in quali Turchia, di venero che Morlachi da habitate furono V PCC 236/I, 49r. The three last names mentioned are now common in all parts of Istria, attesting to the spread of spread the attesting to ofIstria, parts all in common now are mentioned lastthreenames 49r. The 236/I, PCC V who Morlak the of name the including story, the to details more added testimony new Each

187 191

fe te fe, h vlae wr ppltd y te paat wo remained who peasants other by populated were villages the fled, they After

In contrast with several earlier testimonies, Bernardin Grbac claimed that the that claimed Grbac Bernardin testimonies, earlier several with contrast In 188

o cosa alcuna et poi sono ritornati in Turchia, et doppo partiti li Morlachi intorno in ditte in intorno partiti li Morlachi et doppo Turchia, in ritornati sono et poi alcuna cosa o The village of Dane seems to have been defended under the leadership of aleadership the under defended beenhave to seems Dane villageTheof Šimun Vertatić, who was probably a leading figure among his people. his among figure leading a probably was who Vertatić, Šimun

r after the war such as Gregor Scabar of Momjan who used to used who Momjan of Scabar Gregor as such war the after r 190

Additional witnesses were called, including those who had who those including called, were witnesses Additional tutti li altri murlachi erano venuti ad habitare ditte ville fugirno via via fugirno ville ditte habitare ad venuti erano lialtri tutti murlachi 51

192

ASV PCC 236/I, 43v. 236/I, ASV PCC Mauro Tripar from Rakitović added that two that added Rakitović from Tripar Mauro

e was saved by Tripar's brother Ivan, Ivan, brother Tripar's by saved was e . ” lla et Praperchie et li vicini ditte ville ville ditte li vicini et Praperchie et lla 189 k families, including the Dušić, Dušić, the including families, k

Not all Morlaks were chased were Morlaks all Not , the authorities would take take would authorities the , . ASV PCC 236/I, 42r. ASV . 236/I, PCC

ASV PCC 236/I, 40v 236/I, PCC ASV

ASV PCC

ere

CEU eTD Collection early and medieval the o Study A Balkans: the in Mater Not Did WhenEthnicity Fine, Antwerp Van John see: the region in ofidentity problems For anof overviewthe 237. 1882), (Zagreb: JAZU, 1420 do Ljubić, ŠimeSee 1417. 194 di signoria illustrissima dell lochi terreet 193 li tengono hora fin et 192 nation, Dalmatian the of aspect an rather but division, a as much so not appeared nation “Morlacchi the Wolf, Larry to according when, century considered have hinterlands. Dalmatian to the of seem inhabitants Venetians the century, fourteenth the in Starting Slavs. the to attractive so not lands inhospitable relatively the inhabiting and life of way mobile onco the before retreated that population Romanized the of remnants the to referred it Originally Vlachs.” “Black Morlak Meaningof The Istriamigrations thepeople into and that the walked of history the in period turbulent a on light new shed will chapter This came? they whence from Didthey return from? stayor come Where onlytemporarily wereMorlaks? law. these didthey Who Austro the on themselves lodged who “Turkey” from newcomers these regards question intriguing most The war. the after and during transpired bu time, of passage the fugitives. the aiding for Venetianterritories

The Venetian authorities of Šibenik made reference to the “Morlachs and other Slavs” as a security risk to Šibenik in Šibenik security a to risk as Slavs” other and “Morlachs the to reference made ofŠibenik Venetian authorities The di tutte Capodistriabandito di fó podesta dal villa questa in Murlaco ditto di haver preso causa per Bossich qual vino hora, vi et pagano Servolo San da á quelli pagar cominciorno

(Charters rega(Charters Mauro or Μαυροβλάχοι term Greek the from comes Morlak name The ming Slavs and merged with the native population in the Balkans, turning to a more more a to turningBalkans, the in population native the with merged and Slavs ming , ASV PCC 236/I, 52r. ,ASV 236/I, PCC - rding the relationship between South Slavs and Venice: Book 7 from year 1412 until 1420) until year 1420) from 1412 7 Book Venice: Slavs and South between relationship the rding modern periods periods modern Listine o odnošaju između južnog slavenstva i Mletačke republike: Knjiga VII od godine 1412 1412 VII godine od Knjiga republike: i Mletačke slavenstva južnog između odnošaju o Listine t they paint a detailed picture of the human tragedies that seem to have have to seem that tragedies human the of picture detailed a paint they t

(Michigan: University of Michigan Press, 2006) (henceforth: Fine, 2006) Press, ofMichigan (Michigan: University

venetia

ASV PCC 236/I, 53v. 53v. 236/I, ASV PCC 194 193

hs oin ol fly rsalz i te eighteenth the in crystallize fully would notion This

Some of these recollections were probably blurred by blurred probablywere recollectionsthese of Some f Identity in Pref in Identity

– conceived as anthropologically alien to Italy and and Italy to alien anthropologically as conceived 52

Venetian frontier, as well as on the frin the on as well as frontier, Venetian

fine line andoutlaw. between subject

et á questo modo s'impatronirono de ditte ville, ville, ditte de s'impatronirono modo et questo á -

nationalist Croatia, Dalmatia, and Slavonia in in and Slavonia Dalmatia, Croatia, nationalist

h Mras the Morlaks the - Vlach, meaning meaning Vlach, Ethnicity

ges of the of ges ).

CEU eTD Collection 117. 1890), JAZU, an Slavs South between relationship the regarding (Charters 198 običaj i život narodni za 197 118 2004), Press, University FlorinCurta, werewhosu well as as those 626, AD in as allies Constantinople whoattacked those Slavs; self a havemaywhichbeen ethnicity, Slavic a that meaning configuration of complicated a make of to sense 196 129. 2001), Press, California 195 the hinterlands: the in inhabitants different and Morlak two familiar and neighboring existed there 1463, Ottoman in the after Bosnia cities of coastal conquest Venetian the of viewpoint the from that, notes Ivetic Egidio tol the on analysis his In centuries. the over transformations other subjects,was thetermmeant encompass allofhissubjects. to princ the since concludedthat Novak refuge. Additionally, them granting by taxation avoid subjects another's help not should prince a that implying Crete, of subjects Venetian the to Morlaks his compared he request, his accommodate should Venice why territory. Venetian onto migrating from taxes, him owe who Morlaks,” “his Venetiansstop the that requested heSenate the to In letter indicative.the is Krbava, of Tomo Prince be to began they when time the also was This husbandry. animal or agriculture off living were they whether of regardless peasants, all covered term the century, fifteenth the in Already Trogir. and Šibenik Zadar, of hinterlands the earliestrecordeduse in1352. known sea thanthe speaker. oneself, the for to similarly never and another, for applied only one that name a construct,” Venetian “entirely economy.” and customs in backwards empathically

Šime Ljubić, Ljubić, Šime from seen (Vlachs) (Morlaks strane” gledani sMletačke (Vlasi) “Morlaci Novak,Grga Fine, Larry Wolf, Ethnicity underwent term the of definition the that suggest Novak by cited examples many The The Making of the Slavs: History and Archeology of the Lower Danube Region Lower Danube the of Archeology and History theSlavs: of Making The Venice and the Slavs: The Discovery of Dalmatia in the Ageof the in Dalmatia of Discovery The the Slavs: and Venice Listine o odnošaju između južnog slavenstva i Mletačke republike: Knjiga X od godine 1453 do 1469 1453do godine X od Knjiga i republike: Mletačke slavenstva južnog između odnošaju o Listine , 571. Florin Curta argues that the term “Slavene” (Slav) “was a purely Byzantine construct designed designed construct purelyByzantine a “was (Slav) “Slavene” the term that FlorinCurta argues 571. ,

use of Vlach in modern Dalmatia where it refers to everyone further away from the from away further everyone to refers it where Dalmatia modern in Vlach of use e 196 –

JAZU, - Grga Novak splendidly since the has andchange tracedits term theorigin of

119.

45 (1971): 579 (1971): 45

associated with theft and robberies. A 1457 letter by Ivan, son of son Ivan, by letter 1457 A robberies. and theft with associated 197

the distant and even more “different” Turk. Whereas before before Whereas Turk. “different” more even and distant the

In theMorla century, fourteenth the ethnies - 603.

on the other other the on 53 - d Venice: Book 10 from year 1453 until 1469) (Zagreb: until 1469) from 1453 year 10 Book Venice: d designation of one particular tribe, expanded to include all to expanded tribe, particular ofone designation

195

John V.A. Fine adds that the Morlak was an was Morlak the that adds Fine V.A. John side of the northern frontier of the Empire” ofthe Empire” frontier northern ofthe side e had not contrasted Morlaksto any of his anyhis ofMorlaksto contrasted not had e rne f h “te” n Dalmatia, in “other” the of erance

Englighenment

the Venetian side), side), Venetian the ks were theshepherdsinks bjected to the See qagan. to bjected

(Cambridge: Cambridge Cambridge (Cambridge:

(Stanford: Univesity of Univesity (Stanford: 198

hn expla When Zbornik Zbornik ining

CEU eTD Collection 1967). (Vienna: Böhlau, Abt.,19, Ling. Balkankommission, Schriftender inwas published it and Vienna Libraryin National Austrian inkept the originalis The manuscript. ofthe very end thewrittenat is commentary 202 201 ven Dalmazia della città nelle“altro” l' verso toleranza “La Ivetic, Egidio Istria. Dalmatia or Upper for relevant not is,therefore, and in Montenegro ofKotar neighborhood 200 Seventeenth Exact Mérai, Dóra See definition. complex an already furthercomplicating thereby militaryservice, for return who in land held soldiers peasant for label as a used was and texts Hungarian infiltrated century sixteenth least inat term well.The as Catholics included times but other , inhabitants Orthodox Greek to referred termsometimes The Vlachs. Bosnians and ofSerbs, composed group heterogenous a weremore probably Serbian, by O the landsconquered the migrantsinhabiting These Hungary. southern 199 unclear. is Morlak. with interchangeably used century sixteenth “Ćići.” his of twenty losing also Ivan the into raidedFrankopan KrkCount deep of that remarks he psalter the of end the At Lindar. from Fraščić, Petar priest, Glagolithic Croatian Tschitschen Dalmatia.” “Turkish calls Ivetic what and, coast the on possessions Venetian the between mediator a as well as t as perceived therefore, was, Morlak Most Venice. from came that commoditystrategic a salt, exported theyimportantly, goods other and manufactured sugar, spices, oil, for grain, exchange meat, brought they which to Šibenik, for function vital a fulfilled They them. towards exhibited tolerance greater a to contributed which role important an the well. as hinterland Dalmatian the in settled that refugees orthodox the include to expanded term the now Catholic, exclusively were Split or Zadar near Morlaks the expansion Ottoman the

A worden besetzt bissjetzmit Tschitzen gelegen vnd öd zeitalles ist lang th a existed there notes that also Ivetic ofthe the example to is similar termMorlak ofthe definition changing the elusivenessand The formation of the frontier between the between frontier the of formation Ćić Dresses and Fashion.” Archeologhical Clothing Remains and their Social Contexts in Sixteenth in Contexts their Social and Remains Clothing Archeologhical Fashion.” Dresses and

Ćići refugees, these for used term Austrian the about said be to need words few A kneza Ivana 20 ino ino 8. 20 Ivana kneza - Century Hungary, Century

200 ). h ltr arwn o te em o en xlsvl Istro exclusively mean to term the of narrowing later The 201

The first recorded mention of this variant stems from a Psalter written in 1463 by aby 1463 in written Psalter a from stems variant this of mention recorded first The Josip Ha Josip

(And twenty and eight of Count Ivan's Ćići). Ćići). Ivan's Count eight of (Andtwentyand Archaeolingua Central European Series, vol. 5 vol. Series, CentralEuropean Archaeolingua mm, Der kommentierte glagolitische Psalter der Österreischischen Nationalbibliothek, Österreischischen der Psalter glagolitische Der kommentierte

202 ird distinctive identifier, “the Orthodox,” but that seems to have applied in the applied have to seems but that “the Orthodox,” identifier, distinctive ird

Subsequently, Ćići appears in the sources in the first half of the of half first the in sources the in appears Ćići Subsequently,

he inhabitant of the hills and mountains in the Dinarid range, Dinarid the in mountains and hills the of inhabitant he Serenissima Serenissima eta,” eta,” 54 Atti County of Pazin, killing and wounding many, but and wounding many, killing Pazin, County of

203 36 (2006): 487 (2006): 36 par excellence par and the and

The exact origin and meaning of this word this of meaning and origin exact The , ARS AS1, Urbar 1523, 48r. 48r. 1523, Urbar AS1, ARS ,

ttomans were, although usually labeled labeled usually were,although ttomans Sublime Porte Sublime Codex slav. Sign. Sign. slav. Codex

(Oxford: Archaeopress, 2010), 45 2010), Archaeopress, (Oxford: - 504. oe ad te poiin in provisions other and honey

from Dalmatia to Bosnia. The The Bosnia. to Dalmatia from - oain i Žjn or Žejane in Romanians Vlach Vlach the Morlaks acquired Morlaks the 77, 131r. 131r. The 77, Ràc Ràc also seem also -

people in people

and and “The True and and True “The s to have, sto 199

(Germ. - 50.

With

CEU eTD Collection Čargo, Juričić origin. See Lah) Italian(Windisch, and Schneider) (Schmidt, ofGerman unde finds one Additionally, Slovenia,Bosnia. and Croatia, to traced be that can with roots origin ofSlavic are thatreveal 83% however, names, family Their “Tschitschen.” as the newsettlers 205 Istrien aus Kulturbild 204 (henceforth: Vesnaver, raspo” di carte delle “Indice Vesnaver, 83r.; 236/I, PCC 203 territory Croatian across Dalmatia Venetian into raids Ottoman Holy Empire. the Roman and Venice Hungary/Croatia, of kingdom the between alliance an prompting Croatia Genoese the as well as colo Naxos, of Duchy controlled Venetian the vassalize and state Serbian Europe. Southeastern in power regional Migration CausesThe of And whyIstria?choose place? first the in migrate they did why gain, personal and advancement for opportunities enough a Croatian the from came they that is common in had all they What Morlaks. became they definition, in narrowed Ćići as however, time, With arrived. they when subjects Austrian by Ćići called probably were also chapter this of beginning the at mentioned hinterlands. the from newcomers the describe to Morlak, with interchangeably used was it however, century, sixteenth the In majority. Croatian the for redundant term the making pop new and old the between differences erased which Istria of Croats the among reduction. modern a is Šušnjevica

This is immediately obvious from the rent from the obvious is immediately This meaningthe For “ said ofPodgrad the castellan 1533, 10 October from the Senateto letter Ina nies of Lesbos and Chios. After the conquest of Bosnia in 1463, they gained a border with with border a gained they 1463, in Bosnia of conquest the After Chios. and Lesbos of nies Co of conquest the After nd Dalmatian hinterlands and the Ottoman frontier. If that region provided them with them provided region that If frontier. Ottoman the and hinterlands Dalmatian nd Processus criminalis contra Paulum Paulum contra criminalis Processus ofIstro

(Salzburg: Verlag des Dautschen und Oesterreichischen Alpenereins in Salzburg, 1888). in Salzburg, Alpenereins Oesterreichischen und Dautschen des Verlag (Salzburg: - Romanians as Ćićisee: as Romanians

nstantinople in 1453, the Ottomans laid a claim to the status of a of status the to claim a laid Ottomans the 1453, in nstantinople 204 -

roll of Lupog of roll This was, probably, the result of the ethnic homogenization ethnic the of result the probably, was, This 206

Wilhelm Urbas, Urbas, Wilhelm Already in 1459, they managed to destroy the medieval the destroy to managed they 1459, in Already croatum, murlacum came with a Frankopan count to Karst and Istria and andKarst to count Frankopan a with came 55 lav from 1523. The composer of the rent ofthe composer The from1523. lav

Indice Die Tschitschen und die Tschitscherei, ein ein die Tschitscherei, und Tschitschen Die

), ), L'Istria r the common demominator or Ćići last names Ćići last or demominator the common r , condemnatum ad furchas ad condemnatum , , December 16 1890, 189 1890, 16 December , alcuni alcuni Gospodarski razvoj Gospodarski chichi

ove ro ro

- 205 ulations, thereby ulations, pre te first the sparked roll refers to all the the all to refers roll morlachi . Giovanni

- h Morlaks The 190, 1514. 1514. 190, , 24 , ”, ASV ”,

- 25.

CEU eTD Collection century), ofthe sixteenth third first Littoraluntil the the 209 488. here: 208 under 207 311 1989), Europe on Crusades the of 206 fresh still was it that extent an such to suffered Karst neighboring and 1478, and 1472 in raided was Albania. and Greece in operations of theater main the from Venice distract to order Venetian first the Friuli. far as penetratingas Habsburglands, continuously and Croatia terrorized 1408. to back dates Carniola of Duchy the camein theand fifteenth toDalmatiaas became Morlaks known century. refugees Orthodox first the how is This west. further refuge seek and lands their leave to chose Consequentl fortifications. to access ready have not did that population subject the into fear strike struck arrival their motivation, principal their was goods and slaves of form the in plunder Serbia Bulgaria, Morea, Thrace, dreaded the became they Eventually, population. subject new the on than enemy the on harm more inflict would they where frontier, stan a with them replaced they down, settling and cities taking started sultans the as but lords, marcher Gazi nomadic conquest. the were impending warriors Ottoman the all Originally, resist to capacity and will enemy's the weaken thereby, and, frontier th of side other the on population subject the terrorize to intended policy raiding earth scorched a of consisted strategy Ottoman pressure. migratory in resulted Dalmatia in Ottomans the of arrival over control for vie centuries later in would whichnavy Ottoman strong a of creationthe as well as Greeceand Albania in possessions Venetian 1451 Crusades the and Turks Ottoman “The Inalcik Halil See Stanko Jug, Stanko See nell'Istria,” e Carniola nella Turchi dei “Leincursioni Loschi Giuseppe MilanVasić, See Turkish rule), rule), Turkish Akinci

- – Ottoman war. It lasted for sixteen years resulting in the loss of several important Venetian Venetian important several of loss the yearsresultingin sixteen for lasted It war. Ottoman 353.

raids could strike deep within enemy territory and their first recorded first their and territory enemy within deep strike could raids “ Djela Martolosi u jugoslovenskim zemlama pod pod turskom zemlama jugoslovenskim u Martolosi Turški napadi naKranjsko napadi Turški - Ottoman war in 1463 they starte they 1463 in war Ottoman , vol. 29 (Sarajevo: ANUBiH, 1967). ANUBiH, (Sarajevo: 29 vol. , , ed. Harry W. Hazard and Norman P. Zacour (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, Press, Wisconsin of University Zacour (Madison: NormanP. and Hazard ed.Harry , W.

and Bosnia which were devastated during their attacks. their during devastated were which Bosnia and h Esen eierna. oe motnl, oee, the however, importantly, More Mediterranean. Eastern the

in Primorsko do prve trejin prve do inPrimorsko akinci

Glasnik Muzejskega društva za Slovenijo za društva Muzejskega Glasnik 208 adr, n wr isrmna i te oqet of conquest the in instrumental were and raiders, 56

– n h frt af f h ffenh etr they century fifteenth the of half first the In

d pillaging Istria and the neighboring regions in in regions neighboring the and Istria pillaging d 1522,” in 1522,”

vladavinom (Martolosi in Jugoslavian lands inJugoslavian (Martolosi vladavinom A History of the Crusades, Vol. Crusades, the of History A Archeografo Triestino Triestino Archeografo ding army and dispatched them to the the to them dispatched and army ding e 16. stoletja 16. e ”

(Turkish raids in Carniola and and Carniola (Turkishin raids 209

18 24 (1934): 2 (1934): 24

With theonset ofWith

(1892): 487 (1892): 210

appearance in appearance VI: The Impact The Impact VI:

Istria itself Istria 207 - y, many many y, 60. -

503, 503, Since

CEU eTD Collection 57 2003), (Westport:Praeger/Greenwood, 213 in battle?), boja? iz pobjegao ili je malobrojne i sebe li spasio je Krbavskabitka: I Frankapan Hrvoje“Bernardin Kekez, 2005); , knjiga Školska Anđelko Mijatović, in1493. 212 2010),157 Slovenije, društev Balkovec Štih Bojan and Peter ed. until today), fromantiquity Slovenianterritory (15th Istria migrationsin v (15. Istri migracije na vpadov osmanskih “Vpliv Pust see: Klemen pracht wider zwfruchten hard werden vnd worden sein nock päudt nit seidher vnd gewest, land im jarn viertzig vor so verodt, 211 210 their neighborsChristian in the region. and Ottomans the between erupted wars when livelihood and lives their for fear to had hinterlands m alike. foe or friend for disregard a and discipline of lack their for renowned were They 1484. as early as ali civilians and soldiers of hearts the into fear struck and phenomenon contemporary a became they costumes wild and courage supernatural alleged their accountof On “infidels.” the waragainst in great fanaticism displayed originwho Serb the raider unit, unruly the supplanting started commanders provincial The provinces. were, Ottomans the 1520s, Krbava. at out wiped army his when 1493, in defeat disastrous a suffered Croatia att successful several After plunder. by down slowed were they when trip return their on them ambush to try to was solution only the and mobility high their to due pe in ore terrifying raiders to weaken the enemy, meant that even the Morlaks of the Dalmatian Dalmatian the of Morlaks the even that meant enemy, the weaken to raiders terrifying ore we campaigns two successful The Mesut Uyar and Edward J. Erickson, J. Edward and Mesut Uyar Turckhen die durch vnd aber verbachsten besetz zietnit gebesen, lang aber sein, hueben ode noch neün Sollen veneziane,” fortezze le e Turchi dei “Le incursioni AntonioMiculian, ople’s memories nearly five decades later. decades five nearly memories ople’s , ARS AS1, Urbar 1523, 44v. For a list of known raids, many of which were reported only in narrative sources onlynarrative in werereported which many of lista known of For raids, 44v. 1523, Urbar ARS AS1, , 213

Therefore, the formation of a relatively stable frontier, as well as the employment of ever of employment the as well as frontier, stable relatively a of formation the Therefore,

Modruški zbornik, zbornik, Modruški ” (Bernardin Frankapan and the Battle of Krbava: did he save himself and a few of his men or flee the flee the or men hisfew a of himselfand he save did Krbava: of the and Battle Frankapan ” (Bernardin deli

(literally “crazy”), composed of recent converts to Islam of Croat of Islam to convertsrecent of composed (literally “crazy”), - 16th centu 16th 212

- Bitka na Krbavskom polju 1493. godine 1493. polju Krbavskom na Bitka Once the western frontier of the empire was stabilized between 1470s and 1470s between stabilized was empire the of frontier western the Once 174. vol. for the first time, forced to deal with the defense of their own frontier frontier own their of defense the with deal to forced time, first the for

3, ed. Boris Olujić (Modruš: Katedra čakavskog sabora, 2009), 65 2009), sabora, čakavskog (Modruš: Olujić Katedra ed. Boris 3, ries)), in ries)), re at Brod Zrinski (1483) and Krbava (1491). The defeat also took place place took also defeat The and(1491). Krbava Zrinski (1483) Brod at re

A Military A - 61. Migracije in slovenski prostor od antike do danes do antike od prostor slovenski in Migracije

History of the Ottomans: From Osman to to Atatürk Osman From Ottomans: the of History ke. Furthermore, they started employing Crimean Tatars Tatars Crimean employing started they Furthermore, ke. 211 57

Preventing

16. stoletje)” (Impact of Ottoman raids on raids (Impact Ottoman of stoletje)” 16.

(Battle on the Krbava Field in 1493) (Zagreb in Field 1493) theon (BattleKrbava – Atti

akinci the flower of Croatian nobility Croatian of flower the

21 (2001): 15 (2001): 21 empts in earlier years, the Ban of Ban the years, earlier in empts

(Ljubljana: Zveza zgodovinskih Zvezazgodovinskih (Ljubljana: attacks was next to impossible to next was attacks akinci 5 - 180, here: 158 here: 180,

(Migrationson with a new type of of type new a with

102. ian, Bosnian or Bosnianor ian,

- 159. at Krbava Krbava at

–

: was was

CEU eTD Collection econ ed sociali “Aspetti C.Müller, Reinhold Pest 1.Die Vol. Seuchenlehre und Seuchengeschichte Stickler, Georg See yearsofresidency. aftertwo citizenship them city,promising th settlein to foreigners well as as ofVenice neighborhood immediate from the population the subject both invited The survived. 380 only members Council, Great ofthe Out 1350 of managedrecover. to it contracted 216 181. 215 Pust, (henceforth: Century,” Sixteenth Adriaticin the theIslam Eastern in to Subjects partirsi tuttovolevano al quale le “ Pust, Klemen fit.See saw they flee as or fight to devices, own their left to were themselves inhabitants The ofcattle. head milliona half and people thousand seven took example,they for 1499, wereill forts 1 (1865): t according theSlavs South and government theVenetian 214 or, inhabitants the of people. hundredthousand thirds one roughly, two killing months four for rage then would disease The Venice. significan 1348 25 January on earthquake network. mercantile extensive its to thanks 1347, of end the at disease the of initialspread the for epicenters or bridgeheads the of one considered is Venice century. fourteenth the from greatly suffered Europe, of rest the like had, Istria economy. changing a and wars disease, were important most the decline, demographic the to contributed have to seem depopulatio Istria,Austrian.Venetianand both was refugees such in taking for suitable and the willing both in was that place region closest one The onslaught. in remain to likely not probably were they times, earlier from refugees of descendants and survivors the included now Morlaks the since And were. subjects wartim in but profit, a make and frontier the of advantage take to them enabled that role mediating important an alone. Šibenik of territory the from people seventythousand

Seventy percent of all adults succumbed to the disease which was so potent that only th only was that potent so which the disease to succumbed adults all of Seventypercent Benedictow, Jørgen Ole of (Relations Slavenom” mletačkejužnim prema skupnovlade odnošaji Sanuda “Marina Sakcinski, IvanKukuljević

severe such suffered have to seems Istria that reason dominant one pinpoint to difficult is It O the 1520, and 1462 Between - 193, here: 102. There were eleven invasions or major raids into Dalmatia between 1468 and 1500. Venetian 1500. and 1468 intoDalmatia between raids major or wereinvasions eleven 102. here: There 193, - equipped to deal with the threat and had to sit by helplessly as Ottoma helplesslybyas sit to had withdealthreat and to the equipped i te ide gs mkn i rp fr ooiain Aog h mn fcos that factors many the Among colonization. for ripe it making Ages, Middle the in n e they were just as likely to be targeted by Tatars and Deli as Venetian or Croatian Croatian or Venetian as Deli and Tatars by targeted be to likely as just were they e Le genti della citta della genti Le The Black Death, 1346 Death, Black The . Migrations from the Venetian to the Ottoman Territory and Conversions of Venetian ofVenetian Conversions and Territory the Ottoman to Venetian from the Migrations . ).

omici della peste a Venezia nel Medioevo,” in in nelVenezia Medioevo,” a peste omici della

216

Before Christmas 1347, however, the plague had already had plague the however, 1347, Christmas Before - 1353: The History 1353: Complete tly encouraged the onset of the plague in the city of of city the in plague the of onset the encouraged tly tmn ae eue t hv esae mr than more enslaved have to reputed are ttomans

(Gießen: Verlag von Alfred Töpelmann, 1908), 50. Also 50. 1908), Töpelmann, Alfred von Verlag (Gießen: o Marino Sanudo), Sanudo), Marino o 58

Povijesni prilozi Povijesni 214 Le genti della citta, citta, della genti Le

Arkiv za povjestnicu jugoslavensku jugoslavensku povjestnicu za Arkiv In peacetime, the Morlaks fulfilled Morlaks the peacetime, In

(Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2004), 2004), Press, Boydell (Woodbridge: Abhandlungen aus der der aus Abhandlungen ns laid waste to the countryside. In wastethe countryside. to laid ns

40 (2011): 121 (2011): 40 ree percent of those whothose of percent ree Venezia e la peste 1348 peste la e Venezia

the bubonic plague in in plague bubonic the delle isole e del contado, contado, del e isole delle

ae f Ottoman of wake - 159, her 159, Serenissima 215 e: 124 e:

great A 8

e then - - 125 125 CEU eTD Collection 222 293 (1894): la per et inculto, inhabitato era Puola di Paese Italian from name got its disease 221 319 (1889): 220 epidemie),” delle moderno contesto (Il moderna nell'età medioe evo nel in Istria peste AMSI 219 paga. eis mittatur et mense prò uno retineantur adhuc pagassuas, compleverunt et ibi qui sunt pedites, stipendiarli quod qui civibus, exute de multum sint deinde 218 47 2005), Uebberreuter, (Vienna: 217 Veneto Ateneo 1797 Pula, of territory the on existed once that villages seventytwo the of that stated Malipiero Marin others. many were was Ages, Middle the in Pula in wealthiest and biggest the of one Kostanjica, of village The disease. the transmitted that mosquitoes for grounds breeding Times. Modern Early and Middl the in Europe throughout present was disease this Empire, Roman the of decline the malaria. disease, wasting another for ground 1631. Istria,catastrophe the inhabitants until its visiting andsufferinglastrecorded death in on outbreakin unsuccessful. proved these but 1348, in Istria to plague the measures enacted Senate The devastating. probably Istriawas in life of loss reacha didnot greatit 1349. slower Vienna since deal until in spread The way. the on Trieste ravaging probably land, over spreadthere plague the that suggests which wave, initial the in hit been have to seem not do Friuli and Istria a Split reached Bertoša, Bertoša, Mary Lindemann, Lindemann, Mary Schiavuzzi Bernardo Istria,” in bubonica peste di “Leepidemie Schiavuzzi, in Bernardo the plagues of chronology comprehensive The ad descendendo prò fieri videatur gentium coadhunatis habentur que nova per Cum Sandgrube Roman , ed. Jaqueline Brossolet (Venice: Marsilio, 1980), 71 1980), Marsilio, (Venice: ,Brossolet ed. Jaqueline

“Rogatorum pro factis Histriae,” Histriae,” factis “Rogatorumpro 4(1888): 423 4(1888): 219 the centers, urban than casualties fewer suffered perhaps villages that assumes one if Even

Furthermore, the pe the Furthermore, - - Istra 366: here 348. here 366: 472.

32 (May 32 , 96. 96. ,

nd Šibenik, and raged in Dubrovnik in January, killing seventhousand inhabitants. seventhousand killing January, in Dubrovnik in raged and Šibenik, nd - 437. A more recent overview of the plague in Istria i Istria plaguein ofthe overview recent more A 437. r, r,

Medicine and Society in Early Modern Europe Modern in Early Society and Medicine 222 Ökonomie und Politik und Ökonomie - , June 1909), 1:289 1909), June “La malaria in Istria. Ricerche su le cause che l'hanno prodotta e chela prodotta l'hanno causeche le su Ricerche in Istria. malaria “La

In his concluding report to the Senate from 1583, the the 1583, from Senate the to report concluding his In

221 mal aria aria mal - 50 (henceforth: Sandgruber, Sandgruber, (henceforth: 50

ninsula, and especially the Venetian part, seems to have been a fertile a been have to seems part, Venetian the especially and ninsula, Many villages in Istria were dependent on still water, and these were these and water, still on dependent were Istria in villages Many

AMSI AMSI propter pestem preteritam defecerunt preteritam pestem propter (Eng. bad air) which is a frequent reference in the sources: the in which reference frequent air) is a (Eng.bad - 311, 2:5 311, , 13 (1898): 21 (1898): 13 Österreichische Wirtschaftsgeschichte vom Mittelalter bis zur Gegenwart zur bis Mittelalter vom Wirtschaftsgeschichte Österreichische intemperantia dell' aere dell' intemperantia - 42. 220

Known and suspected as one of the contributors to contributors the of one as suspected and Known - 59 76. Mario Brunetti, “Venezia durante la peste del 1348,” 1348,” del peste la durante “Venezia Brunetti,Mario 76. - 56, here: 33. here: 56,

Ökonomie

completely destroyed by malarial deaths as as deaths malarial by destroyed completely

(Cambridge: University Press, 1999), 62. The 62. 1999), Press, University (Cambridge: 218 217

n the European context in Slaven Bertoša, “La Bertoša, Slaven context in nthe European

“Senato mare. Cose dell' Istria,” dell' Istria,” mare. Cose “Senato ).

The plague would become a recurrent a become would plague The , et maxime civitas Pole…Vadit pars, pars, Pole…Vadit civitas maxime et , Atti Atti damnu land seems to have been been have to seemsland 37 (2007): 121 (2007): 37 to prevent the spread of spread the prevent to Provveditore m Istrie m mantengono,”

ricordat , Et terre nostre terrenostre Et , AMSI AMSI - 159. o che esso che o of Istria of

AMSI 9 e Ages e

CEU eTD Collection 1996). Press, Chicago of University Camporesi, see: Piero starvation by caused 229 Venecije 228 Vlahov, See p food ofthe famine since was year 1590 a year the example, for that, clearlyindicates in Boljun ofSt Nicholas Fraternity ofthe account book theon based prices offood Similarly,1545. analysis the 76, spot was plague where Karst in neighboring Podgrad of dependencies the to travel all wason issued ban a ofRašpor the archives exmple, in For territory. Austrian on theplague 227 70 Balog, Zdenko mine). (translation in Roč) died people 484 plague,and 226 rukopis Glagoljski 225 quale poc dalla calamità, estrema 224 309 1876), Coana, Kandler, in Pietro 1583,” June 29, Secretario, Gerardi Giacomo sono tutte alter le ditto innanzi: ho come 223 art in expression its found and land, the throughout spread apocalypse impending an and punishment divine of fear The times. these or in strengthened started been have may Istria century seventeenth in attested were that witches and vampires hunger. to companion constanta been have to seem horrors hunger. in resulting thereby work, agricultural interrupted pestilence. and famine of cycles vicious the from danger constant in were side, Austrian and Venetian the on priest. fa and plague war, earthquake, by simultaneously visited St. of Fraternity the of Roč. in accounts Bartholomew the in evidenced as famine by 1528 in followed was plague have to seems which 1527, in outbreak plague Istria. ravaged completely significant a to report his in refers also He were onlytwelve

- For an intriguing theory that medieval and early modern peasants were in a constant state of near hallucination hallucination ofnear state wereinconstant a modernpeasants early medievaland theorythat an intriguing For Giralt, E. and Nadal G. to reference Bertoša's not do sources Austrian the Whereas veli kuga i rat i veli potres' bĕše zemli glad na velik' vrime to v buduć' quella fu 1527 che nell'anno assimamente Contado, in quel essere habitate solevano chesi che dice poi ville 72 Delle 72 and 112 and 72 226 , both frontier, Istrian the on lives peoples’ that indicate clearly reports other many and These 48

- 227 Knjiga oltara bratovštine, bratovštine, oltara Knjiga 81, 81, - 113.

here: 53. The cycle would consist of: clim would of: consist cycle 53. here: The ois w Bodies - ,

345, here: 333 (henceforth: Kandler: (henceforth: Kandler: 333 here: 345,

4r. still inhabited during his term in office. All others were “ruined and destroyed.”and “ruined were others office.All in term inhabitedduringhis still

225 aee fo hne wr mr ssetbe o ies, hc i turn, in which disease, to susceptible more were hunger from eakened

iial, uig h Wr f h Lau o Cmri te eisl was peninsula the Cambrai, of League the of War the during Similarly, 224 he sue Città finhora si sono riscosse.si sono Cittàfinhora sue he

ka umre lůdi v Roči 400 tere 80 i 4 tere 80 Roči 400 v lůdi umre ka

And since one calamity follows another, it is not sur not is it another, follows calamity one since And

make specific mention of the plague in Istria, there are Venetian references to to Venetian references are there Istria, in ofthe plague mention make specific (there was, at that time a great famine on the earth) (translation mine). Vlahov, mine). (translation earth) famine the on was,great a that at time (there rovinate e distruttee rovinate - 22. Bread of Dreams of Bread

crudelissima pestilentia nell'Istria crudelissima

La population catalane de 1553 1717 1553 à de catalane population La Notizie storiche Notizie 60 ate change ate . “Relatione letta nell’ Eccelentissimo Senato per me per Senato nell’Eccelentissimo letta “Relatione . :

Food and Fantasy in Early Modern Europe Europe Early Modern in Fantasy and Food Notizie Storiche di Pola di NotizieStoriche such as the famous “Dance of the Dead,” or Dead,” the of “Dance famous the as such - ted. Vesnaver, Vesnaver, ted. 228

famine wargreat and wasgreat earthquake, (there a

Roč u srednjem vijeku srednjem u Roč Kandler, Kandler, 229 ).

Superstitions and tales of otherworldlyof tales and Superstitions

ie a ntd y n anonyomous one by noted as mine,

It is possible that the ramthe that Itpossible is - plague non ne sono opra in piedi più che 12, che 12, più piedi in opra sono ne non

Notiziestoriche che ridusse tutta quella Provincia in in Provincia quella tutta ridusse che Indice, L'Istria Indice, - famine. rices all but doubled in that year. year. in that rices butdoubled all

(Poreč: Tipografia di Gaetano Gaetano di (Poreč: Tipografia (Paris 1960) in 1960) (Paris

(Buzet: Reprezent, 2005), 2005), Reprezent, (Buzet: ,

313. , May 16, 1891, 75 1891, May16, , prising that the that prising

Istra: Doba Doba Istra: pant tales oftales pant (Chicago:

223 -

CEU eTD Collection before abandoned was village that the ( families moreninethan no theincluded village that,earlier, roll 234 233 Mittelalters ausgehenden des Wüstungen “ Kurt Scharlau, history. settlementfor standard became heintroduced but the terminology critiziced, was Histaxonomy Scharlau. 232 I 41 1979), Politik, und Geschichte (Vienna: Wirtschafts 231 230 smaller population. significantly a which had since more many probably were there although holdings abandoned to references several are there 1523 from territory. their of percent ninety over covered ti the at inhabited still were twelve only Pula, of territorythe on stood oncehad that seventytwovillages of Out conclusions. staggeringwith 1563 in The boundary. Modern Early into well and Ages Times. Middle Late the throughout Europe in everywhere found for responsible workers. new for demand high a created toll death the where cities the in luck their pursue to villages their abandoned plague the survived that population C and Styria in altitudes higher in areas rural the of example the from evidenced As aftereffects. the spared were they but concerned, were casualties direct as far as better fared have may Villages well. as areas rural the on mark significant a left Croatian artist VincentKastav. of macabre. dance , 153 (1963): 349 349 (1963): 153 ,

Sv. Ivan od Raše wasRaše i od Sv. Ivan Bertoša, wasnot tilled. land % ofall argues 92,8 that Bertoša “Wüstungen,” in Steiermark,” der auf Siedlungsstruktur die Sterbens Großen des Auswirkungen “Die Pickl, Othmar See Fučić, Branko See 232 ample were there that suggest to seems Evidence but centers, urban the on toll great a took cycle deadly this of centuries and Decades

und so und

the rent rolls also include mentions of new settlers in villages that had existed earlier but but earlier existed had that villages in settlersnew of mentions include also rolls rent the Zur Frage des Begriffes ' Begriffes des Zur Frage

as a term for abandoned lands, villages, castles, churches, or even towns, was developed by Kurt was developed towns, even or churches, castles, villages, lands, abandoned for term as a Provveditore - the great number of abandoned holdings, the so the holdings, abandoned of number great the zialhistorische Beiträge zialhistorische

378. One such depiction was painted in a church near Beram in 1474 by the famous the by 1474 in Beram near church a in painted was depiction such One Vincent iz Kastva iz Vincent

n 1523 inhabited by Ćići exlusively ( Ćićiexlusively byinhabited n1523

of untilled lands, Zuan Antonio Dell´Oca, composed a detailed report report detailed a composed Dell´Oca, Antonio Zuan lands, untilled of the Ćići were settled there. ARS AS1, Urbar 1523, 39v 1523, Urbar AS1, ARS there. weresettled theĆići

(Vincent of Kastav) (Zagreb: Kršćanska sadašnjost, 1992). sadašnjost, Kršćanska (Zagreb: Kastav) of (Vincent 230 Wüstung,´” ( Stuttgart: G.Fischer Verlag, 1976). 1976). Verlag, G.Fischer Stuttgart: - .

66; 66; Festschrift für Alfred Hoffman zum 75. Geburtstag 75. zum Hoffman Alfred Festschrift für

Walther Fresacher Walther

Geographischer Anzeiger Geographischer 234 233

Other territories such as parts of belonging holdings parts as territories such Other me of his writing. And in nine of these, of nine in And writing. his of me 61

In the rent rolls of the Austrian fief of Lupoglav of fief Austrian the of rolls rent the In

so alles Tschitschen alles so arinthia, it seems that a good portion of the the of portion good a that seems it arinthia, Istra seint vormalen vber 9 pauern nit gebesen nit pauern 9 vber vormalen seint , “ Die Pest in Kärnten im 14. Jahrhundert,” Jahrhundert,” 14. im Kärnten in Pest Die 231 , 96 , Wüstungen

- et ad irto wr, therefore, were, migration and Death 114. 114. -

called

39 (1938): 247 39 ), but it is later mentionedrent in the later isbut it ), in Istria on both sides both on Istria in Wüstungen - 41r. – , ed. Herbert Knittler Herbert ed. , 252; Abel, Wilhelm252;

, which could be be could which , )implying Wüstungen Carinthia Carinthia

of the of

See they Die

CEU eTD Collection 237 2. umjetnosi i znanosti akademije Hrvatske znanosti danger), duringOttoman to the migrated they theorigin lands in noble migrant Croatian of forced and status (Social ugroze” trajanjaosmanske za doseoba 236 31v. 1523, Urbar 235 peasantholding a of mention single onlya contains Lupoglav1523 from of roll rent developed.The the peasantry,especiallyin the first half century. ofthe sixteenth of mobility the to impetus great a gave This will. at peasant the evict longer no could he but hands, cha property the when tax a to right a had only landowner The transferred. or inherited freely as held property the since security meant turn, in This, holdings. their over right the was novelties the of One leaving. from them prevent to order in peasants the to terms better offer to competing literally was aristocracy The drop. demographic the of result a as changed all This landlord. his on greatly litt had therefore, Peasants, notice. year one giving holding peasant's (Germ. lease temporary in landowner the from land of standard the in increase general a to as well as cities, and towns the in salaries worker in increase sharp a to lead workforce. subject a of lack chronic a for symptom the to as well refugees onthe other. as side, one the on authorities Austrian and Venetian the both to attractive been existed were recognizable. they barely that long so for abandoned were Karst the in areas certain or Semić of village the to

Sandgruber, worden. gearbeit nit gedachtnus beymenschen verbachsten, aller sein, aber hueben öde etlich Sollen Ivan Jurković, “Socijalni status i prisilni raseljenici podrijetlo raseljenici i prisilni status “Socijalni IvanJurković,

s model different slightly a Pazin, and Lupoglav of rolls rent the at Looking The to be awarded to new settlers fleeing the Ottoman threat and this possibility seems to have have to seems possibility this and threat Ottoman the fleeing settlers new to awarded be to Wüstungsprozess

Ökonomie, Ökonomie,

iigfrtermiigrrl ouain I h hrenhcnuy esns held peasants century, thirteenth the In population. rural remaining the for living 235

52.

All this suggests that at the beginning of the sixteenth century ample land ample century sixteenth the of beginning the at that suggests this All

f h Lt Mdl Ages Middle Late the of o od n ucae (Germ. purchase in hold to

Zbornik odsjeka za povijest znanstvenog Zavoda Zavoda p znanstvenog za povijest odsjeka Zbornik

, 23 (2005):23 , 63 62

236 Freistift - 85, here: 64. For a detailed bibliography see footnote see bibliography detailed a For 64. here: 85, m iz hrvatskih plemićkih obitelji u zemljama njihovih njihovih uzemljama obitelji mplemićkih hrvatskih iz

In accordance with supply and demand, this demand, and supply with accordance In

and Early Modern times was primarily a a primarily was times Modern Early and Kaufrecht ), meaning that the latter could recall a recall could latter the that meaning ), 237

), giving peasants ownership ownership peasants giving ), e euiy n depended and security le ovijesnih društvenih društvenih ovijesnih Kaufrecht eems to have have to eems

ARS AS1, ARS

could be be could nged nged CEU eTD Collection 60v. 1573, 244 166 2001), Böhlau, generations. for family samethe in remained holding even if severed, particular a be could relationship that the chance the always was father’speasa his inherit sonto eldest the for was customary it though 243 242 Sudditi. Vigne,terre d'impossessar'altri et delle conseruatione per impossessarsi 241 possession. ofthe acceptance formoftacit a been have may terminology accepted This peasant. evicta ne never really Pazin of the Captains Lupoglav and fiefof ofthe the holders Istria, in Venetian the land fertilityof the better of that because ispossible It inheritable. was considered holding the custom, name 23v. 1523, The Urbar 240 38v, 48r. 1523, Urbar AS 1, verlassenmuesßen nodt auß verzinsung iregrundt vnd pauern die werden 239 zins. vermelts 238 wit party, third a to holding paid. never was tax a such that specified fact, however, isthe inheritance. their to regard with minors of rights the of the safeguarding and holdings peasant of succession the with deal that stipulations of number a includes roll a for land their totill whofail peasants toevict those only thepossessor pledged allows rent of1578 Pazin roll the pay they as long as stipulated, clearly is that leave to peasants the of right l subjects the of danger the of warn frequently roll rent the of composers the sincepractice in used not probablywas it existed, right a such if even but peasant, important most the enjoyed have privilege to seem Lupoglav of peasants the 1523, in Already model. as both fiefs confirm from the1570s that the old rendered. services for reward a been have to seems this but purchase, in held

Es sey nicht gebreichig von besutzung der hueben etwas zw betzallen, haven auch nie nie nihtsauch betzalt haven betzallen, zw etwas hueben der besutzung von gebreichig nicht sey Es that, even 1557 in Vienna the in government to in hisstated report Paradaiser, Augustin burgraveofKlagenfurt, The 38v 1573, AS1,Urbar ARS Pie San di giorno Pietro all'altro San d'un coltivasse non che qualched‘uno quello Che ziehen. sieweg mügen sieirezinszallen, wan frey, Seintall zins. auff dedina irhueben all halten Item example: For f geben khauffrecht auff aigen, fur Herberstain Wiljalmher von ime hat huben diese Kaufrecht

accruing to accruing year or maintain their vineyards or houses for three years. three for houses or vineyards their maintain or year

… ARS AS ARS 1, is not mentioned at all. A closer look, however, reveals that this was, in fact, a mixed a fact, in was, this that reveals however, look, closer A all. at mentioned not is See Jon Mathieu, Mathieu, Jon See tre anni non lauorassero le loro Vigne, et non reparassero li Vecchi Casalli li Vecchi et reparassero non Vigne, loro le lauorassero non treanni Ist zu besorgen, weden nit all pleiben mügen pleiben all nit weden besorgen, Ist zu Verherung - 167.

Urbar 1523 Urbar Kaufrecht dedina

- 39r.

or which inheritance was tax for standard in landheld Geschichte der Alpen, 1500 Alpen, der Geschichte

a e pret e fo te elr n fv pret rm h buyer, the from percent five and seller the from fee percent ten a h

which is the Croatian word for word whichCroatian is the , 22v. , , security. There is no mention of the lord's the of mention no is There security. ,

model of lease seems to have prevailedfrontier oflease have onthe model to seems 244 63

And yet the holder is allowed to sell the entire the sell to allowed is holder the yet And

- , 34r, , 34r, 1900: Umwelt, Entwicklung, G Entwicklung, Umwelt, 1900:

patrimony seems to indicate that, according to to that, according indicate patrimonyto seems Bratul vnd souer sie ner dernassen werden abschlahen, abschlahen, werden dernassen ner sie souer vnd nt holding in exchange for a “ a for exchange ntin holding eaving on their own. their on eaving ić, ...

ist zu besorgen, werden nit pleiben, pleiben, nit werden besorgen, ist zu Urbari pazinskog feuda pazinskog Urbari 241 eded to accentuate their “right” to their accentuate to eded

The reformed Lupoglav rentLupoglav reformed The 242 ur sein dienst, mit vorbehalt mit vorbehalt sein ur dienst,

tro, possa un'altro Suddito Suddito un'altro tro,possa ht s oal absent, notably is What de facto de , de iure de sia in libertàal Capitanio Capitanio libertàal in sia esellschaft 238 239 Freistift dedina

Verehrung,

, 262. , The rent rolls of rolls rent The security of peasant securityofpeasant Instead, it is the is it Instead,

. ARS AS1 Urbar Urbar AS1 ARS . right to evict a evict to right

(Vienna: (Vienna:

ARS AS ARS 1,

tax. . 243 ” there ”

240 ARS It in is,

The CEU eTD Collection a receive would they that assured be could they only if Istria Venetian moving to wouldconsider years, oftwenty withduration a 249 Schiavuzzi, (henceforth: 248 247 piùvicino. quanto 246 245 their own possibilities. to according each advantage; economic an for playing were Venetians the benefits, legal offering territory. Austrian on inhabitants existing for also but Dalmatia, refugeesfrom onlyfor not powerful lure become have a to years,twenty seems which n for exemptions tax of policy a pursued government Venetian the addition, In rule. Habsburg under territories mountainous rugged, more the than colonists new to attractive more Istria Venetian made developed more relatively of proximity going.” trade the “keep to territories Austrian neighboring Venice. fertile. new a become have could very Istria cultivated, properly that, stated Malipiero also was it that but colonists, be would for land ample only not boasted general in embel and rhetoric IstriaAustrian grant were thanwilling more to concessions legaltoattract order in colonists. new they if move and uproot to freedom personal a enjoyed and fee, a for exchange in holding their with dispense tax, inheritance an paying without succeed the enjoyed peasants the lands, Habsburg other from transition the though even that indicate to similarly ew colonists from as early as 1376. as early as from colonists ew

Malipiero writes that many Austrian subjects, hard pressed by taxes and drawn by real and personal expemptions expemptions personal and real by drawn by and taxes pressed hard subjects, Austrian many writes that Malipiero Schiavuzzi, Bernardo ilcommercio. per mantener Arciducali liluogi per parte et utile commodo più tanto Venetia, di granaro un sarebbe coltivata, la tutta fussese Istria Puglia un'altra Sarebbe Čargo, Juričić Danijela also 39v. See 1573, AS1,Urbar ARS

If 246 warm welcome from the old inhabitants. Kandler, Kandler, inhabitants. the old from welcome warm Provveditore

e lo rie te lv ol rdcd n sra a at f hc ws xotd to exported was which of part a Istria, in produced oil olive the praised also He Kaufrecht Kandler lishment, it seems that the territory of the community of Pula and Venetian Istria Venetian and Pula of community the ofterritory the that seems it lishment, Ce Cenni storici sulla etnografia dell‟Istria etnografia sulla storici Cenni , .

Notiziestoriche, nni storici nni 245 Malipiero's report to the Senate is to be believed as something more than more something as believed be to is Senate the to report Malipiero's

The relationship between lords and peasants in Austrian Istria seems to seems Istria Austrian in peasants and lords between relationship The ).

334.

248

Sometime in the sixteenth century these were increased to increased were these century sixteenth the in Sometime urban centers on the western and southern coast probably coast southern and western the on centers urban Freistift Freistift 64 de facto de

Notiziestoriche Kandler, Kandler, 249

Gospodarski razvoj Lupoglavskega Gospostva, Gospostva, Lupoglavskega razvoj Gospodarski This sugg This

(Poreč: Tipografia Gaetano Coana, 1902), 31 1902), Coana, Gaetano Tipografia (Poreč: so wished. All this suggests that the lords in in lords the that suggests this All wished. so to Notiziestoriche

247 advantages of both systems. They could They systems. both of advantages Kaufrecht

The more fertile plains regions and theand regions plains fertile more The , 321. , ests that, while the Austrians were Austrians the while that, ests

i nt ae lc he place take not did , 341. , Puglia and the granary of of granary the and Puglia

re as in in as re - 30 32 - 31.

CEU eTD Collection 254 253 habeat comparet ligna usui suo vix unde istenoster populus ita parantes noctibus ac continuis diebus immodicos ignes suae familiae ac sibi et struentes, Caulas suo pecori commodas et Quiquidem depascere. nostra illa pascua verispartem sitam extramontes Tergesti Urbisnostre 252 Juričić frischnig word example,the for Lupoglav, of the at rent rolls looks Whenminority.one the with in cattle thatraised, they reasonabl it seems mind, 251 250 herdsmen.” certain a 1513, calle be later would who people same the are they that clear is it name, specific a herdsmen these assign not did chancellery Imperial the Although cattle. of herds and sheep of flocks their with alike pastures Triest and forests on of harm great inflicting vicinity the from herdsmen” “foreign all of expulsion the ordered III Frederick Emperor when 1490 from stems Istria in presence their to references first the of One unsurprisin therefore, It notice. is, a moment’s at again move able to be had to they since settled agriculture longer live off greater detail. w and sources strange the in frequently appear traits these to connected Themes and customs. behavior, criminal and violence for propensity the husbandry, animal were: These same the under grouped and them with associated became characteristics several that seems it century sixteenth hinterlands. Dalmatian the in population speaking Slavic refugee Morlak Traits

ein pauer auß Krabatten kh Krabatten auß pauer ein pastores murlachos aliquos vidit prefatae nostram in homines, quosdam Exteros ex diversisRegionibus, annis, singulis relatione, certa Intelleximus that With in breeding. were Morlaks the ofanimals that type the exact ambiguous regarding be to tend sources The Ivetic, Egidio - Čargo, Čargo,

no could frontier the on life uncertain an chose and villages their abandon to forced People educated, the and officials the For is repeatedly mentioned whichto refers mentioned isrepeatedly 253 Gospodarski razvoj Gospodarski

L’Istria Moderna L’Istria In 1523, a peasant came from Croatia to Lupoglav with one thousand sheep thousand one with Lupoglav to Croatia from came peasant a 1523, In

imagined construct of a Morlak in the minds of the Istrians that gave them refuge. them gave that Istrians the of minds the in Morlak a of construct imagined aha oi Chichius Roniz Mathia e to conclude that sheep, pigs and goats composed the overwhelming majority of herd animals animals ofherd majority the overwhelming composed pigsgoats and sheep, that conclude to e ta te olk bcm s coey soitd ih nml husbandry. animal with associated closely so became Morlaks the that g amen mit 1000 frischnig. mit 1000 amen , 49. , , 121 ,

CDI, V, 1430, February 11 1513, Trieste. 1513, February 11 1430, V, CDI,

137. regionem, cum multis pecudum milibus migrare, et totas hiemes, ac autunni, et autunni, ac hiemes, totas et migrare, milibus pecudum multis cum regionem,

either you either

rm ej s ad o ae e wt “te Morlak “other with met have to said is Senj from the term Morlak or Ćić seems to have referred to the the to referred have to seems Ćić or Morlak term the

ARS AS1, Urbar 1523, 34v. 1523, ARSUrbar AS1, 65 ng pigs or sheep. Juričić sheep. ngor pigs . CDI IV, 1246, March 13, 1490, Linz. 1490, 13, March 1246, IV, CDI . d Morlaks. In another charter from Trieste, from from Trieste, from charter another In Morlaks. d

silvas et nemora territorii nostri devastarunt, ut jam jam ut devastarunt, nostri territorii nemora et silvas

- 250

Čargo understands it as sheep. See sheep. it as understands Čargo

y h bgnig f the of beginning the By e ill be addressed in addressed be ill

ic th since ey were were ey 254

and 252 251

CEU eTD Collection 257 256 255 largely are sources Austrian Morlaks. against undertaken proceedings criminal of percentage large agreed,them. accompanied but only not owner The robbery. that from booty with owner the pay to offered and tavern a in stayed a travelers of couple a wounded and assailed they another, In it. to access easy gain could they since castle a casethey burglarized In one armedrobbery.thieveryand engagedarea,in but also the in livestock case Piran. a describes from 1513 in Trieste individuals from proceeding certain by 1506 Grožnjan in a Morlak of murder the includes sources Venetian in Istria in presence Morlak of mention earliest The circumst when opportunistic more them made simply location single a to attachment of lack a and lifestyle mobile their Perhaps criminal. inherently was population Morlak whole the that assume to wrong be would It Morlaks. to attributed was which behavior of shift a to contributing presence, economic theregion. in relations Morlak from momentum of deal great a gained certainly the by attempts any sabotaged actively they that Pula of nobility the for source revenue significant a such became This pastures. winter as leased they that Pula of territory the on land of amounts vast the of use Austrian in settled that Morlaks arrived newly The pastureland. into turned was Istria another in1544. confisca Rašpor of Captain the

“Senato mare,” “Senato Bertoša, Vesnaver, a to attest Rašpor of archives the century sixteenth the of fifties the until twenties the From crimina in escalation the was sides both on authorities the for problem greater far A Austrian and Venetian both in land untilled and did, population as declined Agriculture Istra nd took their horses. When put to torture, one of the robbers confessed that they had had they that confessed robbers the of one torture, to put When horses. their took nd Indice, , 82 , AMSI 255 -

145. L’Istria Serenissima

9, 86. 9,

Nov 1 1891, 164 Nov1891, 1

258 o ntl nw col new install to ted 650 sheep and 224 lambs from one Morlak thief and 236 from 236 and thief Morlak one from lambs 224 and sheep 650 ted

In entire didnotlie case, theblame this

- 165, 1544; Jul 1, 1891, 97 1,1891, Jul 1544; 165, 66 nss n uas territory. Pula's on onists

of several Morlaks who were tending to their their to tending were who Morlaks several of - 98, 1544. 98, 257

a h aoeetoe court aforementioned The cs rsne themselves. presented nces ly Morlaks. with 256

nml husbandry Animal Istria made Istria

l CEU eTD Collection army as theknown black be to came they InIstria muster to regularly. required also were thefor They villages. wereprovided ammunition and weapons of supplies on fromthen and Istrianonterritory mercenry regulartro and meantsupport to ofauxiliarytroop ( 263 Kandler, in Rhenier” Giacomo Signor Clarissimo del “Relatione 262 261 Vesnaver, murders. wounding and to theft and smuggling 260 343r.1 /1, M19 Herrschaftsakten Innerösterreichische FHKA, not Hofkammer. inup did end the reports but the captain by weretried the suchcrimes more many that possible quite between fines list collected to refers The 259 compagno 258 infantry andlater inthe sixteenth centuries. the of creation the to connected was government Venetian the by colonization to given attention growing the that possible is It wartime. in have to trait advantageous potentially a as perceived time same the at was saboteurs.” and crew, galley “soldiers, good make would they that out pointed and nature robust their for Morlaks the Mor settle to wanted seems have easily navy to and assimilated serveda inthe loyal Venetiansubject. like is however, story, the of part court. in restitution demanded he and nephews his to everything left had absence, his in land his inherited had who mother, his that discovered he return, his On quota. Sovinjak's joine Nikola when 1542 before sometime Ottomans by captured were parents their after Modruš from Sovinjak to came Petar and Nikola Brothers further. this illustrate pertaining proceedings. criminal all of nearlyin fiftypercent are named Morlakswhen forties in the dire most beenhavetoseems situation fo save crime, Morlak of matter the on silent Compartitio hominum electorum seu Cernetarum ex Brixiensi Districtu Brixiensi ex Cernetarum seu electorum hominum Compartitio

Cernide (from Latin (fromCernide servitio altro et ogni guastadori geleotti, soldati, per servirsi loro di in tempo ogni potrebbe Serenità Vostra Vesnaver, from range crimes.These committing include Morlaks Rašpor of the archives from eight cases outtwenty ofTwelve worden. gestraft haben, geworffen mit stain auf der Contradn Tignan Supanvon der die Zitschn zwain von Erstlich Veydner Pietro all'osteriadi Erano Austria and Venice both why reasons main the of one probably, was, service Military . CDI, V, 1430, February 11 1513, Trieste. 1513, February1430, V, 11 CDI, . to Rašpor, it is almost exclusively itis One negativecontext. propertycaseto Rašpor, might ina to serve Indice cernide , L'Istria cernere laks in Istria. in laks 262

in 1528, the pe the 1528, in

26, February 10 1892, 27 1892, 10 February 26,

The very attributes that seem to have made them suscep them made have to seem that attributes very The , select) , 260

Curiously enough, whenever the name Morlak appears in the sourcesthe in appears Morlak name the whenever enough, Curiously that he is not named Morlak because, despite his provenience, he he provenience, his despite because, Morlak named not is he that

were peasant militias that seem to have been mustered first in Brescia in 1446 1446 in first inBrescia mustered been have to seem militiasthat were peasant

non avendo danari dissero al dissero danari avendo non 1525 and1528 but it is not specified when exactly the crimes took place. It is It place. took the crimes whenexactly isbut itnot specified and1528 1525 Provveditore asant militias that would serve as the bulwark of the Venetian the of bulwark the as serve would that militias asant 263

28, 1551. 28, a ige ae eotd y ao vn Dür. von Jacob by reported case single a r Indice, L’Istria Indice, Rhenier, in his letter to the Senate in 1585, praised 1585, in Senate the to letter his in Rhenier, 67 ops in the Venetian army. From 1528, they were organized wereorganized they 1528, From army. in the Venetian ops

525.

NotizieStoriche

l'osto che andrebbero a rubare, l'oste si offeri si offeri l'oste a rubare, andrebbero che l'osto ). Starting in 1508 they became a standard type theystandard a 1508 became in Starting ). .

, 346 ,

due to the association of the word ofthe association the to due - 373, here: 359 here: 373, a eein aly o fill to galley Venetian a d 261

tible to violence to tible

The interestingThe

. 259

The

CEU eTD Collection 265 Is nostri nell' li Provv. avevano che autorità, medesima la cheavrà Raspo... nostro Capitano di al tutte delegate commesse, et siano fameglie, loro et Morlacchi, de interesse qual di Terreni, dispensationi sopra vertente difficultà ogni cosi et principiare; si potessero avvenire che nell' quelle, Istria quanto nell' altri lochi et Cittanova, 264 Lombardo 27 underthe Veneti Koper ofthe communes. organization Benčani” pod (Defensive komuna.Koper “Obrambna organizacija Darovec, Darko See services. military his cerne the by incentives of form the in them to given money and lands the embraced They encountered. they benefits and opportunities the of advantage take to willing than more were they meantime, the I ebbed. Dalmatia in wars until refuge temporary apparently, and, useful a Istria considered have to seem Ćići or Morlaks The will. at enemies their on unleash and control could they that subjects probably Austrian, and Venetian di the in lie to seems answer the differences, cultural from apart opinion, myIn contact? extended after distasteful so apparently, and, first at appealing so seem Morlaks the made What Istria? in inhabitants old the of all for ruin hom violence, but mind in else nothing had who earth the on demons veritable Venetian and communities Captain. the to cases Morlak active all over hand to Novigrad and Rovinj Poreč, of communities the ordered also Senate all lay jurisdiction whose under Rašpor, of Captain the

- “Senato Mare” Mare” “Senato come civili, cosi difficoltà le tutte 37; ridurre loro e inpotere libertà ogni ed chiese le si con come magistrato, vecchi di autorità abitanti gli esterminare di che successo, ha gli parte qualche p in come loro qualipensiero il è altro nè esperienza, farne di venga occasione Dominio Serenissimo dei divozione, e fede alla barbari, scelerati costumi e di superstizioni, empi di pieni Rovina, in vadino Vassalli vecchi i ed deserti, si ca popoli, i assasssinare ed l'Istria,abiti anzi di non fanno,chealtri danni ed animali, di furti infiniti stradeloro li principaleper alle stare ubbriacrsi, per nata solo campagna, alla spada, alla remo, al fatica della fuga e crapula e dappocaggine la per inutile gente, “barbara

with Croatian

Francesco to useful and working hard from Rhenier of eyes the in change people these did How as served having after years Several , ser. 9, viii (1979): 9, viii169 ser. (1979): ,

Rossi, “Le armature da munizione e l'organizzazione delle delle munizionel'organizzazione e da “Learmature Rossi, AMSI černe

12, 66, June 18, 1592. June18, 66, 12, 265 . Each village had to have a specially selected officer who was exempt from taxes in return for for return in fromtaxes exempt was whoofficer selected have specially to a had villageEach .

After having spent two years of his term dealing with problems between problems with dealing term his of years two spent having After the Morlaks, tosay Rhenier this had closing inhis tothe report Senate: - 186.

criminali tanto principiate fin' hora a trattare davanti li Podestà nostri di Parenzo, Parenzo, di nostri liPodestà davanti trattare a hora fin' principiate tanto criminali

frn epcain rgrig hi stlmn. h authorities, The settlement. their regarding expectations fferent ” 266 vede per la poca stima e sprezzo che ne fanno, ed ogni cosa cosa ogni ed fanno, ne che sprezzo e stima poca la per vede huh te wr aqiig e, umsie e belligerent yet submissive new, acquiring were they thought

si voglia altro atto cosi di cognitione, come di essecutione, dove si l' tratti dove comedi essecutione, cognitione, di cosi altro atto si voglia

Provveditore ans), ans), tria. tria. 68

Kronika Časopis za slovensko krajevno zgodo zgodo krajevno slovensko za Časopis Kronika “Senato Mare” Mare” “Senato

rego la Divina bontà, che mai a questo questo a mai che bontà, Divina la rego

of the new inhabitants after 1592. after inhabitants new the of , Giacomo Rhenier assumed the office of office the assumed Rhenier Giacomo , AMSI cernide cernide

12, 66, 12, nel bresciano,” nelbresciano,”

June 18 1592. June18 icide, theft and utter and theft icide,

Archivio Storico Storico Archivio

37 (1989): (1989): 37 gione 264

The

CEU eTD Collection de fidelitate juramentum 270 269 Eltern seiner und II. Kaiser Ferdinands Geschichte vonHurte Emanuel Friedrich See Senj. reinforce to menarmd from Pazin with Kizl 400 Baron sent inGraz 268 267 266 to loyal Morlaks by replaced and subjects their by abandoned were they when los Venice around. way other the not and land over control for neighbors. their by welcomed župans loyalty. of oaths in expression finding territorial, not and political primarily was Europe Morlak Istria Austrian Migrations in the authorities. and Morlaks between as well as inhabitants old the and Morlaks between conflicts to attest sources themselves manifest to seem not did however, results, sailors. and soldiers tough of source a create and economy, the restore province, the repopulate stroke: one in problems several resolve to was intention Their well. meant probably honor. of understanding and perception the rather or honor, especially, and, opportunism hypocrisy, greed, corruption,Misunderstanding, bureaucracy, complex. and many all for cause underlying single no was There Venice. by abandoned villages seven the in themselves for haven free tax a establish to 1514, in Frankopan Krsto Count of imprisonment the followed that anarchy the of advantage Serenissima

sic electus debeat presentare Domino Capitanio a quo quo a Capitanio Domino presentare debeat sicelectus Sahlins, Ven fearing the In1606, that themrelated. closely consider withincrimeas I framework of the willhonor I discuss fromFranceschi, De Quoted

sov jurisdictional out, pointed has Sahlins Peter As had to take an oath before the captains, the before oath an take to had Boundaries ad a I ae hw a te einn o te cha the of beginning the at shown have I as and, ,

, 28. ,

et de bene et recte administrando officium administrando recte et debene et

etian blockade of Senj might lead to their conquest of this important port, theauthorities port, theirimportant conquest of this to might lead ofSenj blockade etian L'Istria, L'Istria, 271 the friction that the Morlak arrival caused. Instead, the reasons were reasons the Instead, caused. arrival Morlak the that friction the

A relationship between a sovereign and his subjects was the basis the was subjects his and sovereign a between relationship A 369.

, Vol 6 (Schaffhausem: Hurterische Buchhandlung, 1850), 555. 1850), Buchhandlung, Hurterische 6 (Schaffhausem: Vol 270 nomine Serenissime Regie Maiestatis deferuntur deferuntur Maiestatis Regie nomine Serenissime 69

as did new inhabitants, but only after they were they after only but inhabitants, new did as

throughout the sixteenth century. Instead, theInstead, century. sixteenth the throughout suum.

ereignty in Medieval and Early Modern Modern Early and Medieval in ereignty

ASV PCC 220, May 1 1545, Article 11. 1545, May1 220, ASV PCC t sovereignty over the seven villages villages seven the over sovereignty t tr te wr nt bv taking above not were they pter, 267

The Venetian gov Venetian The –

albeit under duress under albeit

268

The expected The 269 - Ammann, Ammann,

ernment Elected

CEU eTD Collection 1526. August 27 79r, M19/1, Herrschaftsakten Inerösterreichische FHKA, gerusste viertzig auch haubtman Venedigischen dem gegen vnd baßetzen lauffen diesen 273 272 Consuetudinem... 271 t sold they when enough clearly it abandon to desire their signaled who family Herberstein the of possession in still was Lupoglav time, the At 1523. from Lupoglav Austrian of rolls rent the century. sixteenth the of twenties fourte Istriarival! hissame, Thelikely, than applied tothe issue ofcolonization. to appealing was he that is matter the of crux the taxes, any paying without authority his expand to attempting Lupoglav. and Pazin both from income the th more few ahold to intention his was itand command his under horsemen armed and armored fortyhad Buzet)of Captain the as to refers he (who Rašpor of Captain the that out pointed he taxed, being without Lupoglav from income justify to attempt an In Herbersteins. the with made exchange the after archduke the to reverted which Lupoglav, of fiefdom the over control given be to asking Dür sen LowercouncilorsAustriathe of that report a in parityclearlyillustrated concernis with power.This of balance the upsetting risk or in join to had other the did, side one once that, conclude safely can loyalty were paramount. return. their prevent to 1551 in razed castle the had and them evicted Tren of treaty the –

the Habsburgs. Similarly, the peace treaty of 1525 left Podgrad in Austrian hands, but the terms of terms hands,of the but inAustrian left Podgrad treatyofthe Habsburgs. peace Similarly,1525 the

Das einkhomen von baiden herschafften Mitterburg und Marnfels unverrait volgen lassen woll er baide slosser in baide erwoll lassen volgen unverrait Marnfels und Mitterburg herschafften baiden von einkhomen Das “Newhaus Rutar, Simon vicinantia in accepti fuerint postquam tum debeant t to Archduke Ferdinand on August 27 1526. They had received a letter from Captain Jacob von Jacob Captain from letter a received hadThey 1526. 27 August on Ferdinand Archduke to t enth century, the first organized settlement of larger groups of Morlaks can be traced from the from traced be can Morlaks groupsof larger of settlementorganized first century,the enth the of half second the since place taken had Istria into migrations sporadic Although t as answer definite a provide not do sources The

his prince's pride. Of course the Habsburg archduke needed to have more horsemen in horsemen more have to needed archduke Habsburg the course Of pride. prince's his

ASV220 PCC t forced them to return it to the Venetian family of Gavardo. Ferdinand eventually Ferdinand Gavardo. of family Venetian the to it return to them forced t –

Castelnovo am Karste,” am Karste,” Castelnovo , May 1 1545, Article 37. May 1545, 1

Chronologically, the first such groups are the Ćići mentioned in mentioned Ćići the are groups such first the Chronologically, an his rival. This would only be possible if he could draw ondraw could he if possible onlybe would This rival. his an M presentari Domino Capitanio et jurareet Capitanio Domino presentari itteilungen des Musealvereins für Krain für des Musealvereins itteilungen 273

eades f hte vn ü ws merely was Dür von whether of Regardless o who first started the colonization, but onebut colonization, the started first who o

272 why he should be given the the given be should he why

Obviously, ties of personal of ties Obviously, und geringe pherdt halten. halten. pherdt geringe und

secundum Antiquam Antiquam secundum

3 (1890): 191 (1890): 3

he forest he - 203.

CEU eTD Collection an, zaigt Herberstain von Aber der worden. verfolgt also ime freyrabat ist alle er Deßgleichen 278 277 1523 276 275 abgeschlahen. 274 privileges. of beneficiary the be and migration their to prior authorities the with negotiate to one the be would Ćići the of leader the that reason to stands It Istria. to migrate to group his persuading for reward for stipend monetary special the secondly, And taxation. of levels equal their in reflected is which homeland, previous their in equality collective of spirit a harbored have (shilling). his even and duties, financial from exempt entirely was župans the Valić, Stjepan stayed. and inhabitants owned, they land new much how the of regardless taxes, that low same ensure the paid settlers to all Additionally, taken again, once were, measures and forest the frontier. guarding the of purposeexpressed forest. perso own their for inhabitants the by exclusively used be to forest nearby the ordered they so area the in wood of lack population. numb they Šumber In Ottoman Lupoglav. of of territory groups the on larger refugees two settled name, their in Dür von Jacob possibly, or, Herbersteins commodity. strategic a all, after was, which Krajcarbreg, of

Da entgegen get jarlichen demsuppa jarlichen get entgegen Da The ARS AS 1, Barban. of possesion theon Venetian borders village the states that roll ofthecomposer rent The AS ARS 1, tails ist eins vn verkhaufft abzwschlahen von die Herberstain haben wald klain disem und in groß gehultz, Alles ,38v.

župan

the seemingly for, there settled community, Ćić entirely an was Sutivanac of village The of other communities were awarded minor sums minor awarded were communities other of

278

275 of Semić, for example, received only 20 schilling. only 20 received ofSemić,example, for

Urbar 1523, 1523, Urbar ARSAS 1, This

The composers of the rent roll expressed a concern that they might leave because of because leave might they that concern a expressed roll rent the of composers The arrangement seems to indicate two things. Firstly, the Ćići of Sutivanac seem to seem Sutivanac of Ćići the Firstly, things. two indicate to seems arrangement župan nal use in the hopes that these measures might lead to a regeneration of the the of regeneration a to lead might measures these that hopes the in use nal Urbar 1523 Urbar 24r. ejyd ht a te lar the was what enjoyed ,

. Item dem vnder suppan get jarlichen fur sein gerechtigkait ß 50 von seinem zins, so so zins, seinem von 50 ß gerechtigkait sein fur get jarlichen suppan vnder dem Item , 8v ,

n, dur sein gerecjtigkait, sein zins walisch phundt funff, schilling zehen. zehen. schilling funff, phundt zinswalisch sein gerecjtigkait, sein n,dur - 9v.

276

Here, too, the Herbersteins had sold had Herbersteinsthe too, Here, 71

er sey ime nichtz schuldig nichtz ime er sey

et tpn i al f uolv Wees the Whereas Lupoglav. of all in stipend gest 277 požup

or given a lamb for their “justice” Valić “justice” their for lamb a given or

ered thirteen families, a third of the of third a families, thirteen ered 274 was awarded a deduction of 50 soldi soldi 50 of deduction a awarded was

ht cin owtsadn, the notwithstanding, action That . ARS AS ARS 1, . the the župan a great portion ofportion great a Urbar 1523 Urbar

was probably a probably was Urbar Urbar , 41r. ,

CEU eTD Collection 287 ArticleMay 1545, 1 220, PCC ASV 286 285 storiche Note mit fl vnderthanen Allem solchen er dass nach und bevolhen aufgelegt haubtman dem nachteil ist ersteetund so schaden Robot... denen Zehenden, Izn di Chamer daraussen werden, veroedt 284 283 Bratulić, in Josip Published 282 281 280 Storia Venezia di 279 did differentiation This villages. subject speaking Slavic their and coast west the on communities boundary a difference a was existed there that meaning rural, there the and urban states, the between two the this between why boundary reasons the two from are apart there Firstly, opinion, happened. my In rule. Venetian under counterparts their than fa Istriamuch Austrian of society the into integrated have to appear newcomers the that indicate Similarly, thename disappeare had but Dalmatia from immigrants new the designate to 1571 of census Dür von Jacob both of activities Captain against Pazin of County the from subjects Christopher the by lawsuit the in found is evidence fisc.” the to damaging was which deserted, was land the of part great a and available, 1533 27 May on Dür von ordered Austria (1532 Mosconi Christopher (1560 Schwetkowitz and Alexius successors, his that and (1516 Dür von Jacob that show 1508, from censuses population the Pazin, of County the in

circa alios colonos impositos in territorio oppidi tervisii. territoriooppidi impositos in colonos alios circa May 1545. 1 220, PCC ASV ... in Šumrada the table See Arts. and ofSchiences Academy Croatian in the is preserved and from 1660 Italiantranslation textin exists The Franceschi De in in published from it are Details ofPazin. Archives State inOriginal the in Published ofSlovenia. Archives State inOriginal the Predelli, Riccardo is in Pazin of theirfollowingconquest Venetian census The circa colones impositos in monte oppidi vermi dicimus omnes exceptis tribus impositi a domino jacobo jacobo durar.... domino a impositi tribus exceptis omnes dicimus vermi oppidi monte in impositos colones circa Nachdem aber dieser Zeit Vndert aber dieser Nachdem , 156 , to seems Istria Austrian from Morlak term the of disappearance swift relatively This, extant Although , - Regesti 6 Regesti 157. , 403, footnote 1. footnote 403, ,

ocn fo 1545. from Mosconi

(Venice: A spese della societa, 1903), 100 1903), societa, A (Venice: della spese Ćići no longer appeared reformed Ćići Lupoglavrent inthe of roll 1573. from – 52 floe i hs footsteps. his in followed 1572) , Podložno , Urbari

records do not allow for a detailed reconstruction of the settlement pattern pattern settlement the of reconstruction detailed a for allow not do records

, 165 ,

53. – hanen nicht zu bekhomen sein, und di Contrada wie vorstest das merer tail tail wievorstest merer das Contrada di und sein, bekhomen zu nicht hanen

prebivalstvo into immigration of wave larger first the oversaw 1532) 286

- 285 204.

and Christopher Mosconi. Christopher and

eea atce i te or snec ats t te colonizing the to attest sentence court the in articles Several

, , 86.

o ae n ii etes ic “o te sbet were subjects other “no since settlers Ćići in take to

72 Šumrada, Šumrada, ASV PCC 220, May 1 1545, Article 54. May 1545, 1 220, PCC ASV

- 101. The summary w summary 101. The 283 Podložno prebivalstvo Podložno

aiss soll frag haben... haben... frag soll aiss utemr, h gvrmn o Lower of government the Furthermore, 279

287 1531,

The term Morlak was used in the in used was Morlak term The Libri commemoriali della Repubblica Repubblica della Libri commemoriali 280

between the Italian speaking speaking Italian the between as published in De Franceschi, inFranceschi, De as published

1571, – 58, n te Adam then and 1558), , Storia , ,89 quoted from De Franceschi, from quoted Franceschi, De 281 - 100. 100.

and 1578 and , 159, 1 159, ,

284 d by 1578. by d 66.

the County the Additional 282

clearly

ster 288

CEU eTD Collection oppidi... dicti incolarum damno et incomodo maximo cum manere ubi est illos visum loci autem 291 werden...“ Wesen gebract beruebten zu widerumben sondern beschwert, nit Zitschen den mit Castelleut Herkohmen alten die ver so Zitschen dieselben Zeit Gnetswärn. sich und Leibs neben Innen Vnderthanen die damit Straffvnd halten in Vnd Sorge aufnemen. 290 289 288 any removed physically it behave; to immigrants the forcing thereby disputes in inhabitants old the favored it ways: several in inhabitants new and old between problems the resolved government stay. to wanted they if neighbors their as duties same the pay to them ordered and them abolished commissioners The Mosconi. and Dür von both by immigrants the to ther importantly, trouble. causing were they because removed were immigrants the Pazin Stari In however. smoothly, go always not did Things obligations. their regarding neighbors their with consult to told inhabitants. old the of graces good the in stayed and into got they that ensure to effort an make to had immigrants since tensions the easedprobably This l for victory a both was which community the in stay or join could inhabitants new the whether decide to community the of right the legitimized commissioners royal the Generally, populations. new and old the between issues presence. their of because suffer not did inhabitants old the that ensure to settlers other with troublemakers were the In course. of problems, afor without was process the that in mean case not the does was That Istria. than Venetian newcomers to receptive more much been have may Boljun, of example not was distinction of line there. centers urban developed no were there since Istria Austrian in exist not .. De colonis impositis noviter et precipue siper montem Pisini dicimu illos amovendos esse a dicto monte, inspectione inspectione monte, dicto essea amovendos illos dicimu Pisini montem siper precipue et noviter impositis colonis De DeFranceschi, center. urban an as not function did but was,city,but a Pazin techically Šumrada, Alle ementioned order from 1533 the government of Lower Austria admitted that the old inhabitants old the that admitted Austria Lower of government the 1533 from order ementioned

not fond of Ćići settlers, and that, should they cause trouble, the captain was to replace the replace to was captain the trouble, cause they should that, and settlers, Ćići of fond not in di Zietschen nit leiden mugen....Sover er aber Landleut nit gehaben mocht als Zitschen, so soll er dieselben dieselben er soll so Zitschen, als mocht gehaben Landleut nit er aber mugen....Sover leiden nit Zietschen di in

Quoted from De Franceschi, fromFranceschi, De Quoted 290 Podložno prebivalstvo Podložno

h snec aant ocn as icue sever included also Mosconi against sentence The e existed friction because of the various privileges and exemptions that were given were that exemptions and privileges various the of because friction existed e

sy sich vnnerlich hielten, Mit anndern Vnderthanen widrumben auswechseln, widrumben Vnderthanen anndern Mit hielten, sichsy vnnerlich as pronounced and the society in Austrian Istria, as evidenced with the with evidenced as Istria, Austrian in society the and pronounced as , 85. , ocal autonomy and an admission of how matters stood on the ground. ground. the on stood matters how of admission an and autonomy ocal

Note Storiche Note , 401, footnote 401, , 73

In Trviž, the new settlers were welcomed and welcomed were settlers new the Trviž, In

l rvsos ht el wt the with dealt that provisions al 292 Storia

hs sug This 289

, 144. 144. ,

Consequently, the Consequently,

et ta the that gests Vnd mit der der mit Vnd 291

damit damit

CEU eTD Collection afterwards. there settled who individu not to communityand the to tied became taxation oflow privilege that Consequently, village. within the individuals between differentiate 293 immunitas. vermi... vicinantia et oppido 292 con not could Morlaks The proper.inconvenience. great families Rovinj their and them within cause would this settle that saying protested, to ordered be Morlaks the that demand to Venice permanent no with herdsmen transhumant inha the of irritated have to that seems settlement, life, of way their that appears It 1525. in firs the vicinityRovinj the of in arrived had families Morlak The of VillageRovinj.” “theof or selo Rovinjsko foundation the surrounding documentation the in found is this for evidenceThe communities. Venetian existing into integration of attempts any to utterlyopposed feelin general the and inhabitants new and old between friction and differences the Here, fashion. different very Morlak Venetian Migrations in Istria singlegeneration, seems be which to an they indicator that integrated int had immigration after soon vanished category beli and customs the of many probably and, language same the shared villagers The integration. quick for laid was path an conflict. and envy caused that Captains erased the by granted community it and region; the from makers trouble

The exam The di collonis aliis cum conferre debeant a in unfolded have to seems migration of process the boundary, the of side Venetian the On

ASV PCC 220, May 1 1545, Article 53. 1545, May1 220, PCC ASV ple of Sutivanac is different since it applied to an entire community of immigrant Ćići equally, and did not did and equally, Ćići ofimmigrant ancommunity entire to it applied different since is ofSutivanac ple tinue without some semblance of order that would appease the people of Rovinj, they Rovinj, of people the appease would that order of semblance some without tinue g of distrust did not seem to be so easily resolved. The Morlaks seem to have been have to seem Morlaks The resolved. easily so be to seem not did distrust of g efs as well. This strategy seems to have paid off quickly, since the Morlaks as a as Morlaks the since quickly, off paidhave to strategyseems This well. as efs

non potuit transfere plus juris de alios quos ipse habebat et non fuit probata aliqua aliqua probata fuit non et habebat ipse quos alios jurisde plus transfere potuit non

als and it applied, theoretically, to any additional settlers or migrants within County migrants the or settlers any to theoretically, additional it applied, als and

cti oppidi e facere omnes et singulas Angarias et solutiones quas faciunt illi de illide faciunt quas solutiones et Angarias singulas omnes et e facere oppidi cti

– bitants to such an extent that they sent a delegation to delegation a sent they that extent an such to bitants

in the example of the 1571/1578 rent roll rent 1571/1578 the of example the in 74

etariay rvlgs ihn single a within privileges extraordinary y

293

Once these were removed, the removed, were these Once o society. t Morlak settlement settlement Morlak t

294

Since they Since –

within a a within

CEU eTD Collection fromCaenazzo, succesi dic et alium, creari ipsos per debeat anno, dicto finito 297 296 295 Rovigno,“ di nelterritorio Morlachi fami nostre de 294 of territory the from Apart neighbors. Slavic their by used form the adopted Morlaks speaking Ita the Meriga,” ovvero “Zuppanus the of villages other in customary their elect to right the Morlaks the granting issued, was charter Morlaks. to attributed crimes chief the of one later, did certainly and place, taken already have may which thefts animal possible any combat to enacted was measure this Presumably, locals. the contact to any belonging those prevent and to herds order their between in use exclusive their for designated was lake a and there reside were to thecommunity. theThey from rest ordered separate possible Morlaks as of as wouldremain the that show documents authorities the before them represent a select would Rovinj that added 18 August ther relocate to had Rovinj of territory the on Morlaks all that held check in authorities. by the in the behind was rate crime growing a that suggesting others by committed crimes for responsible be to want not did they that was village new the of creation the for justification The collectively. account to held be to refused mi their in criminals any denounce to willingness their stated also They a assigned and settle, to which on location fixed a given be they that proposed

ordinavit de coetero Zuppanus creatus per dictor Murlachos debeat stare in dicto offitio Zuppani per annum, et annum, Zuppani per offitio dicto in stare debeat Murlachos dictor per creatus Zuppanus coetero de ordinavit reges The Caenazzo ... che dobbiamo venir ad habitar di dentro della Terra, la qual cosa non è possibile per li molti incomodi de nui et et de nui incomodi limolti per è non possibile cosa qual la Terra, della habitarad dentro di venir che dobbiamo the by issued was charter founding The , I Morlachi I , tae of the archives of Rašpor published inpublished ofRašpor ofthe archives tae lie, come questa Spettabile Comunità sa Comunità Spettabile questa come lie, I Morlachi, I , 132 ,

135. - 134. podesta

itiative to move them into Rovinj, where, presumably, they could be could they presumably, where, Rovinj, into them move to itiative AMSI AMSI

and t and 1 (1885): 129 (1885): 1 in em a asn i 13, hc sget ht h Slavic the that suggest which 1531, in absent was term lian – he noble council of Rovinj did their utmost to ensure that the that ensure to utmost their did Rovinj of council noble he

Paisenatico in this case, the community and the the and community the case, this in 296 ... L'Istria

- The supplication from 1526 is quoted from T. Caenazzo, “I Caenazzo, from T. is quoted from1526 supplication The fe a probationa a After 140, here: 130 here: 140, podesta župan 75

ve, ita quod talis ordo, et consuetudo servetur consuetudo et talis ordo, quod ita ve, .

297 attest to manysuchcases. attest to

mn te t sre o tre ots and months three for serve to them among

of Rovinj on June 24 1525 which stipulated stipulated which 1525 24 June on Rovinj of lhuh n 56 h dcmns stated documents the 1526 in Although

- 131 (henceforth: Caenazzo, (henceforth: Caenazzo, 131 e within a month. An addendum on addendum An month. a within e župan y eid f ie er, another years, five of period ry

for a term of one year, as was was year,as one of term a for

dst to the authorities, but authorities, the to dst podesta župan

I Morlachi I .

295 to lead them. lead to

... Quoted Quoted ... These two These ).

CEU eTD Collection refe Pazin, of provost the warningto passingthe but Barbo, inletter, his Franceschi, li poveri maxime e il dominioVeneto soto sono quali molti che Credo indenderà, in V.S. Letera essa secondo fabricano, qual Obrovaz, et meterli apreso d'Istria, morlachi li leval di 304 AS1 ARS gebesen. anhaimbs siewider lauffen wurdt, Turken mitden frid bald 303 (Pula: ofPula) (History 1527 from the plague victimto fell however, Many ofthem, 1520. in Krnica founded they and Muntić Pomer, in Marčana, settled Morlaks Many century. 302 301 300 299 298 to said are they document the In Istria. in settle to permission families Morlak thousand two some territory. that from originally, were, they since susceptible, most the were rule Venetian under Morlaks the that feared Barbo Obrovac. of him warning 1568, in Kožljak Ottoma of lord the Barbo, Francesco to letter a wrote Fuchs, Hans Senj, of captain vice The refugees. the of repatriation the in role active an played have to also seem Lupoglav explicitly. problem this confirms of roll rent The down. quiet frontier Ottoman the on wars the until refuge a temporary as Istria of perception their in lie may mentioned, just have I ones the with consistent reason, th of reach the from possible as far as remain to needed they that meantwhich part. Istria,lifestyle samein the cherishedhave smuggling, andtheydealings, might theftincluding illicit a played differences social and cultural lived having Furthermore, the Certainly, towns. Venetian to proximity terri the on Istria, Venetian throughout settled had Morlaks the 1540 by that indicate sources Rovinj,

“ T die dad vrsach, der ist auß eint, pauern jetzvil wol Wie had Pula Schiavuzzi Mare,” “Senato Vesnaver, Mare,” “Senato Heri ho rezeuto la pnte inclusa letera del s inclusa del letera pnte la rezeuto ho Heri tories ofSveti around and in them settle to order in Istria from Ćići of number a lure to attempts n close in or into settle to refused Morlaks the why reasons possible many be could There Note Storiche Note already experienced a wave of immigration from the hinterlands of Zadar in the second half of the fifteenth fifteenth halfofthe second in Zadar the of hinterlands the from wave ofimmigration a alreadyexperienced Indice, L'Istria Indice, , Cenni storici Cenni ,

AMSI AMSI Urbar 1523 Urbar

Lovreč, Zavičajna naklada “Žakan Juri” “Žakan naklada Zavičajna

9, 126. 9, 125 9, , 404. The original charter which Franceschi used no longer exists. Fuschs used the term Ćići Ćići usedthe term Fuschs exists. longer no used Franceschi which originalcharter The 404. , , 53. , , March 1 1891., 37 1891., 1 March ,

, 50r. , 298 - on the Ottoman frontier where they had ample opportunities to engagein to opportunities ample had they wherefrontier Ottoman the on

126.

Dvigrad, which necessitated new and planned immigration. Bernardo Benussi, Benussi, Bernardo immigration. planned and newwhich necessitated

303

304 Furth

299

i. Vice i. Further corroboration is found in found is corroboration Further - 38, 1541. 38,

Novigrad, ermore, the powers on the Triplex Confinium in Dalmatia in Confinium Triplex the on powers the ermore, - Cap di Segna, il quale mi scrive qualmente i turchi fano praticha praticha fano i turchi scrivequalmente mi il quale Segna, di Cap

Pula, 2002), 345 Pula,2002),

76 schitchen auß Krabatten vor den Turckhen laüffen vor Turckhen den Krabatten auß schitchen

300 si potriano leval, per esser di quelli lochi stati, ecc.“ ecc.“ stati, lochi quelli di esser per leval, si potriano

vnd vor kriegen jarn ist der weniger tail guetter besetzt besetzt wenigerguetter tail ist der jarn kriegen vor vnd

Motovun, rred to them to as Morlaks. rred - 346 (henceforth: Benussi, Benussi, (henceforth: 346 301

and Pula.

a Senate decision granting decision Senate a 302 e authorities. Another Another authorities. e

Povijest Pule Povijest Povijest Pule Pule Povijest . Aber . ).

De so so CEU eTD Collection syndics), ofitineraries Venetian 307 contratti i debiti però pagando dei Turchi, paese 306 dell'Istria. luoghi abitarenostri vogliono nei ora ed Turcho, 305 popularity great his of because him release dare not did afterwards and tortured and imprisoned tha andrule his liveunder to families Morlak hundred bringone the promised frontier, Venetian/Austrian the on right Rašpor, the informed They 1524. July Dalmazia in generale Provveditore the of words the homeland new their for disregard complete seemingly their of example illustriative most the Probably ebbed. there wars the after Dalmatia to returned have to seem settlers” “new alone. 1539 in Istria to moved had that of families number the than less time, the at 1705 was Istria Venetian in families Morlak all of total the t according since, frontier, itwas Morlaks for playgame easy to a this the for long time. Ott the since And tolls. and taxes owed paying to frontier, the of side other the on living and boundary the crossing favored have to seem Morlaks the chapter, this of beginning the at Vertarić Šimun of example the Turkish into crossing after abandoned, territory.” they property the “recover to them allowed state the families were settled probably “Turk.” the to obedience in lived having after State” our of devotion the to “returning be

See Miroslav Bertoša, “Istarski fragment itinerara fragment “Istarski Bertoša, Miroslav See si stabi Essendo h wud esnly ev a a ud fr toa ries n sra Mnt hd Rozić had Minoto Istria. in raiders Ottoman for guide a as serve personally would he t high rather been have to seems population Morlak the of turnover the however, Ultimately, that fact the from visible is settlers new these acquire to Venice for was it important How lisce che ledette famiglie possano possano famiglie ledette lisceche 306 ritornate alla devotione del nostro Stato nostro del devotione alla ritornate

This property seems to have been confiscated confiscated been have to seems property This o the itinerary of the Venetian sindics Bragadin, Lando and Morosini from 1554, from Morosini and Lando Bragadin, sindics Venetian the of itinerary the o omans were equally receptive towards new colonists to strengthen their own own their strengthen to colonists new towards receptive equally were omans podesta

VHARiP f ae “rne t “granted Bale, of Signoria Signoria in Nova Vas, in1525onthe territ founded

17 (1972): 39 (1972): 17 Andrea Civran and the and Civran Andrea ricuperare quei beni quei ricuperare

that a certain Morlak named Toma Rozić from Vodice near near Vodice from Rozić Toma named Morlak certain a that

due mille Case de Murlachi, le quali vivevano all'obbedienza del del vivevano all'obbedienza quali le Murlachi, de Casemille due mletačkih sindika 1554. godine”(Istrian fragments of the ofthe fragments godine”(Istrian 1554. sindika mletačkih - 44. e refuge” hem 77

307 “Senato Mare,” Mare,” “Senato

hs ed t te conclusion the to leads This , che avessero lasciati in pegno quando passarono nel passarono quando pegno lasciati in cheavessero , to pay for debts they incurred. Just like Just incurred. they debts for pay to podesta 308 –

the most dangerous part for Venicefor dangerouspartmost the

sanjak bey bey sanjak AMSI AMSI –

s on i te rtns f the of writings the in found is

of Koper Zuanne Minoto from Minoto Zuanne Koper of 9, 122, May 23 1539. 122, May23 9,

ory of Poreč.ory of of Bosnia that he could he that Bosnia of

ht ot f the of most that –

which had, in had, which

305

These –

CEU eTD Collection itself. ofequality notion with the conflict not did the term, theof duration 312 311 recipiunt. se huc tyranide multiTurcarum ex quod stingit, ditionem Austricam partim Venetam, partim quae est, satisdioecesis Ampla Parentini: Episcopi se receperunt..... huc fugientes immanitatem 310 309 308 p since cultures honor necessity, by are, cultures egalitarian roughly argued, has Miller Ianfirst amongequals, andexperience by by reputation ruling birthright. instead And,as of William understand orequal honor ifitwastheir inasimilar tobelives. way ofuse tothem in to needed group a of members the groups, different for things different mean could and ambiguous an Morlaks the between interaction complex power.” of relations the and aims political by demandedasindeed context, same the in even ways utterly different in it groupscomprehended and t due nature, conflicting deeply its from “derives Povolo, Claudio to according understand and define to difficult is it as space and time in ubiquitous Morlak between CrimeHonor, the Frontier and the authoritiesalike and throughout locals century. the sixteenth refugees. Ottoman of populations Ferdinando that his so in noted Ughelli them for refuge after sought a be to continued Istria Venetian immigrants, population. Morlak local the among

This is evidenced in their desire to pay taxes equally in Sutivanac, for example. The example.The for Sutivanac, in pay equally to taxes desire their in is evidenced This “Introduction,” Povolo, Claudio Turcarum locis exfinitimisCroatiae qui partim advenarum, partim indigenarum, variagentes Petina....quam 134 genticittà,” “Le della Pust, loro dato aveva che paese by was, society Morlak triangle the and frontier, Istrian the on society the of dynamics the understand better To , h fote ad h atoiis I m on t epo a ocp ta i as is that concept a employ to going am I authorities, the and frontier the s, Italia Sacra Italia rifugio - magna ex parte Illyrica utens lingua, quae natio eo est in hac diocesi populosior, populosior, diocesi hac eo est in natio quae utenslingua, parteIllyrica ex magna 135. Acta Histriae Acta . Vesnaver,

eest, n gltra one. egalitarian an necessity,

310 (1643

Their presen Their 309 – Indice, L'Istria Indice,

1662) that the bishoprics of Pićan and Poreč had sizeable had Poreč and Pićan of bishoprics the that 1662) 8 (2000): I (2000): 8 ept ti aprnl fcl loyalt fickle apparently this Despite Quoted from Quoted Franceschi, De 311 te uhrte? eas, vn huh t was it though even Because, authorities? the d

78 Why would honor be useful for understanding the understanding for useful be honor would Why ce, however, created a great many of problems for problems of many great a created however, ce, - LIV, here: XXXVI here: LIV,

, November 1 1891, 164 1891, 1 November ,

312

h laes f h Mras were Morlaks the of leaders The Note storiche Note II (henceforth: Povolo, Povolo, (henceforth: II župan - 165, 1544. 165, –

oo. hs ambiguity, This honor. 's exemption, being tied to to tied being 'sexemption, 405. , fo te Morlak the from y o which individuals which o

Introduction eople will will eople ).

CEU eTD Collection 211. Venice Renaissance violencelate in public cultureand popular 317 1994). Press, 316 West 77 1995), Neuzeit frühen der und Mittelalter des Gesellschaften 315 314 (SanFrancisco: 313 or throwing the prohibiting Trieste, in issued was edict an 1522, April In well. as tool shaming a as Istria century sixteenth in understood was it that indicators clear several are there available, day. very this to up consciousness public the in remained has that shaming ritual of expression physical a were and annihilation, or than more rocks, Robert shown, Davisstoning, As instance. has for actgleaned through the beof might of themosaic is existence its 4. and rules, certain explicitacknowledged inthefash most by society follow must one it, retain to order in 3. right, indivisible single, a is it 2. extinguished, or lost be can it 1. characteristics: basic four possessing as honor of definitio his accept I unchanged. remains itself word the while even vary can word the of meaning The argument. my of purpose the for it using be will I as honor term the define to Stewart, H. Frank a hissocial standing person role.” political enjoys on and based his that respect, public of capital “ideal the was it since nobility the of lives the in part crucial a played envie others whether discern to ability keen a and shame of sense her) even (and his by monitored closely was health of state its violated; easily and articulated. not is which precedence for compete

Robert Davis, “Stones and Shame in Early Shame “Stones and Davis, Robert honor?” is “What FrankStewart, H. WilliamMiller, Ian WilliamMil Ian Jean M Jean

, 213 , piece minor One hypothesis. this test to used be can that evidence of pieces many are There is it however, proceed, I Before - - 91, here: 77. See also also See 77. here: 91, arie Moeglin, “Fürstliche Ehre im Spätmittelalterlichen Deutschen Reich,” in Reich,” Deutschen Spätmittelalterlichen im Ehre “Fürstliche Moeglin, arie 218 (Leiden: Brill, 2003) (henceforth: Petkov, (henceforth: Petkov, 2003) (Leiden: Brill, 218

McSweeney's Publishing, 2009), 207 2009), Publishing, McSweeney's ler, “Codes of Honor,” in ofHonor,” “Codes ler, any other weapon in human history, have been associated with casting out, scorn scorn out, casting with associated been have history, human in weapon other any The Anatomy of Disgust of Anatomy The Kiril Petkov, Petkov, Kiril

Acta Histriae Acta 317

A Very Bad Wizard: Morality Behind the Curtain the Behind Morality Wizard: Bad Very A - The Kiss of Peace, Ritual, Self, and Society in the High and Late Medieval Late and High the in Society Self, and Ritual, Peace, of Kiss The

Modern Italy,” Modern lhuh rc' mjr datg ws that was advantage major rock's a Although , (Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press, 1997), 144. 1997), Press, University MA: Harvard (Cambridge , important, following the methodological guidelines set by set guidelines methodological the following important,

- 8 (2000): 13 (2000): 8 234. , ed. Klaus Schreier and Gerd Schwerhoff, (Cologne: Böhlau, Böhlau, (Cologne: Schwerhoff, Gerd and Schreier Klaus ed. , Kiss of Peace of Kiss

79 ion. 313 d him more than he envied them.” envied he than more him d

Acta Histriae Acta

(Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994), 111 1994), Press, University Oxford (Oxford: In other words “A person’s honor was fragile was honor person’s “A words other In 316 - 28; Same,28;

Was theMorlakWas societyan honor society? ). ).

8 (2000): 449 (2000): 8 Honor 315

(Chicago: Uni (Chicago: Verletzte Ehre, Ehrkonflikte in in Ehrkonflikte Ehre, Verletzte - 456. Same, 456. , ed. Sommers ed. Tamler , versity of Chicago Chicago of versity

The War Fists: of The 314 t a readily was it

Honor also Honor , 161, 145, 145, 161, ,

n CEU eTD Collection Fortis, (henceforth: 324 37 1891, 1 323 Vesnaver, killed. and hitstone a by was fight,a provoked having 322 Vesnaver, calm themdown. whoto was attempting Gavardo Channcellor injured hitthey an stones, to Resorting in Umag. happe disturbance Onesuch authorities. the contempt against of as expressions but also rivalgroups, or neighborhoods between manhood as testsof werescheduled theyregularly 321 M Herrschaftsakten Innerösterreichische 320 319 ret quali finestre 318 Morlaks, Fortiswhose inthe following themfor praised effect their friendship way: hedescribed in corroboration eighteenth describing direct When “vendetta.” a the and “friendship” have sources: century that sixteenth traits dependant mutually two with deal will I them. with experiencesown his and Morlaks on centurysources sixteenth between similarities certain are there 1774. in Dalmatia” in “Travels Istria.was a both weapon, deadlybutalsoa in shaming tool f against attacks fatal Italian the resembling festivals popular during villages between fights from rocks, the a one includes Dür der von Jacob by levied fines of record the Furthermore, Morlak origin. of either or were Morlak thatthey indicates “Vlah” case. name The last windo his on banging night, the during Vlah Blaž of house the assaulted Lupoglav, neighboring from Vlah Benko one including assailants, several that shows 1521 from Veprinac in judges the before heard houses of windows or doors against stones

Alberto Fortis, Fortis, Alberto h hitting by Morlak, a killedStephen, MartinBonazza Lupoglav, from A Croatian Sassaiola Contradn auf der Tignan von Ayden Supan der die Zitschn Zwain Margetić, ardischa sancta septimana in questa che persona sia nesuna chel non Comandano župan ws with clubs and throwing stones on the roof. the on stones throwing and clubs with ws

ne anchora darli alchuna molestia grande ne pichola a Judeo habitante in Trieste nele case sono de citadini a de citadini sono case Trieste nele in habitante Judeo a ne pichola grande molestia alchuna darli anchora ne orna el danno, soto pena de X Lire de soto pena danno, el orna his wrote who Fortis, Alberto of travelogue the to turn to useful be may it point this At - Indice, L'Istria Indice, 38, 1542. 38,

of Tinjan. of were mock battles staged r staged weremock battles Veprinački zapisnici Veprinački Viaggio in Dalmazia in Viaggio Viaggio

320 , December 16 1890, 189 1890, 16 December , oreigners

). The archives of the Captain or Rašpor also contain examples of attacks withattacks of examples contain also Rašpor or Captain the of archives The

probably in the service of Petar Kružić, came to a festival in Roč in 1530 and, after and, in 1530 Roč in festival a cameto Kružić, ofPetar service in the probably , 5v, October 1521. October 5v, , 324 322

, Eva Viani, ed. (Venice: Adriatica di Navigazione ; Marsilio Editori, 1986) 1986) Editori, ; Marsilio Navigazione di Adriatica (Venice: EvaViani,ed. , egularly in Italy from the Middle Ages, and, even though banned by authorities, authorities, by banned even though Ages,and, Middle from the Italy egularlyin

- E 19/1, Mitterburg, 343r, 1525. 343r, Mitterburg, 19/1, or Morlaks. or ven though he wrote much later than the period I am examining,am I period the than later much wrote he though ven

CDI, V, 1531, April 16 1522, Trieste. 1522, April 16 1531, V, CDI,

190, 1516. 190, belonging to Jews during holy week.holyduring Jews to belonging

323 im on the head with a stone. Vesnaver, withVesnaver, stone. a the head imon 80

The sources seem to suggest that stone throwing stone that suggest to seem sources The nd in Lovrečica in 1516 between locals and their neighbors neighbors their between and locals 1516 in Lovrečica innd

319 Indice, L'Istria Indice,

The court fined all of the assailants in this in assailants the of all fined court The mit stain mit

gainst “two Ćići” who threw rocks at rocks threw who Ćići” “two gainst

geworffen haben geworffen , August 16 1890, 122 1890, 16 August ,

trar sassi nele porte et ne le ne et trarsassiporte nele . FHKA, . 318 Indice, L'Istria Indice,

Similarly, a caseaSimilarly, - sassaiola 123, 1530. 123, –

century , March March , 321

CEU eTD Collection 328 scandalosa 327 pegli come pobratime, del vita la perdere e all’azzardare, sino dell’amicizia l’entusiasmo spingere di usano ec. Eglino compagno, al 326 Translation Cloudesley Williamof and Clough, Climthe “AdamBell, Hahn Thomas See literature. medieval in alreadywas present withoutlawry conjunction in ofbrothers motifsworn 325 sons other will nor nothing, to confess will Ćići, the among customary is “as who Roža, named cour the in Similarly, survive. to order in “network” Morlak the on rely to had the and law on the of lived fringes one when important more the all was Respect entail. might Morlaks other among it honor, of viewpoint the from seen and described, Fortis that friendship of bonds the considering but, penalty, stiff very a like looks cattle. of head 236 of confiscation the as well as territories, Venice's of all b eternal was sentence The accomplices. other with together prison from out fellow the by 1544 in sentenced was lease, in land held and life Ju certain A sources. century sixteenth from behavior Morlak of examples the of some explain helps turn, in This, it. fra the within well falls behavior Such society. in about talked be would it afterwards and rules unwritten by abide to failed he if lost be could honor brother's

Vesnaver, Vesnaver, fra’ che accadesse Se il vendic o pericolo, bisogno qualunque in l’altro d’assistersi l’un legati sono così amici degli doveri I th states actually Fortis t case from Trieste in 1513, it was established that one of the accused, Juraj Besanić, had a wife wife Besanić,a had Juraj accused, the of one that established was it 1513, in Triestefrom caset are thoughclamorexamples, even many oneabout tendsnotto it. brothers sworn these of one of life the losing or risking of point the to enthusiasm friendly this push to tend They on. so and them to done wrongs “scandalous.” considered was it friends such among discord was there if Furthermore, troub any in other each help to are friends of duties “The

antichi Piladi antichi selvaggi amici questi per romore tanto si faccia non quantunque esempi, rari gli sagrifizi sono né ditali , ed. Thomas H. Ohlgren (West Lafayette: Parlor Press, 2005), 397 2005), Press, Parlor Lafayette: Ohlgren(West H. ed. Thomas , Indice, L'Istria Indice, raj Soržić, a Morlak from Dvigrad, where he seems to have lived a law abiding law a lived have to seems he where Dvigrad, from Morlak a Soržić, raj , Fortis, , pobratimi pobratimi at the Italian concept of sworn brothers may have developed from the Morlak example. The The example. Morlak from the maydeveloped have brothers sworn of concept theat Italian , July 1 1891, 97 1891, July 1 , Viaggio si mettesse la discordia, tutto il paese vicino ne parlerebbe come d’una novità novità d’una come ne parlerebbe vicino il paese tutto discordia, la si mettesse

, , 55.

probably paled in comparison with what loss of face and honor andface of loss what with comparison in probablypaled

98, 1544. 98,

,” in in ,” 81

Medieval Outlaws: Twelve Tales in Modern English English Modern in Tales Twelve Outlaws: Medieval podesta mework of honor as Stewart defines Stewart as honor of mework - le or peril, to avenge the the avenge to peril, or le 420, here: 407. here: 420,

of Rovinj for having broken a broken having for Rovinj of 325 ..”

328 for which there which for 326

On its own merit, that merit, own its On

anishment from from anishment are i torti fatti fatti i torti are 327

A CEU eTD Collection Societies 335 government. system of anfor aristocratic more suited are men manypoor with L to whichattention in he draws 60 38 1995), Press, ofCalifornia University Angeles: Los 334 pensata risoluzione con vaincontrare ad che pene alle leggi, sacre ed più delle violazione 333 osveta 332 molto dif almeno o inestinguibili, 331 Indice, There accomplices. ofhis identities the reveal and forward willing come to the perpetrator to reward immunityand more promised importantly, and, culprits identify the to liras Contarini Captain maltreatment. ofthe result as a whodied wife,Catherine his him tortured and and then tied from Kropinjak, Klenovar Leonardo ofthe house 330 Triest 1513, February 11, 1430, V, CDI, fecerunt quae mala confitebuntur filii alii nec ipse confitebitur nunquam quod Chichios, scitfacere est apud fama 329 Montenegrins Morlaks, for resolution conflict of method a became feud blood the that surprising not is it and description, that fit certainly Albania, to the th between correlation the out pointed honor.” false of illusion “mad a to feud blood a of execution the likened he laws sacred of violation the called he what by Horrified couldall themissionaries inthe ofthese world thatso ingrained people intothe soul word the itself in contained all, character, sacred a assigned was It mothers. their by duty this of reminded often were and father, their of death the avenge to supposed quench.” to difficult very least, at or, inextinguishable, are enmities their sacred, and vendetta anything under any tothe authorities circumstances. wrongdoings.” any to confess

Christopher Boehm, Boehm, Christopher FernandB alla onore falso di chimera pazza questa e preferendo nell’eseguirla, dovere il proprio far di sempre credendo “ lo più poi per sono loro inimicizie fortile sacre, corrotti e sono peranche non Morlacchi de’ amicizie le Se particularly Inone illud negatione in persistat Jurai Kò ne se osveti, on se ne posveti,” ne se on osveti, se ne Kò vendetta significhi egualmente egualmente significhi

L'Istria

feud, blood the is customs Morlak of description Fortis' in coin the of side other The (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1987). Press, ofPennsylvania University (Philadelphia: in Italian or Italian in raudel . 334 , December 1 1893, 179 1893, December 1 ,

The Dinarid mountain range, which stretches alongfrom mountain range,thecoast whichAdriatic Slovenia stretches The Dinarid , The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean World in the Age of Phillip II, Volume 1 II,Volume Phillip of Age Worldthe in Mediterranean the and Mediterranean The , –

brutal case of robbery in the winter of 1546, a group of eight Morlaks battered down the doors to to down the doors battered ofeight group a Morlaks winterof1546, in the ofrobbery case brutal

he had Switzerland in mind at the time time mind the at in Switzerland had he Blood Revenge: The Enactment and Management of Conflict in Montenegro and Other Tribal Tribal Other and Montenegro in Conflict of Management and Enactment The Revenge: Blood osveta osveta vendetta vendetta ficilmente si spengono ficilmente oys Le Roy who observed in 1575 that a mountainous country fit only for pasture, pasture, for fit country only thatmountainous a in 1575 observed who LeRoy oys in Croatian. He writes that “if friendships among friendships “if that writes He Croatian. in 329 facit quia habet mulierem nomine Rose habitatricem in parvo Ripnich quae, ut ut quae, Ripnich parvo in habitatricem Rose nomine mulierem habet quia facit e , after having consulted with the government, issued a bounty of one thousand bountya thousand ofone withissued government, the consulted having after , 333

“

sveta - santificazione; santificazione; Chi non si vendica, non si santifica”. E notabile cosa che in lingua illirica in cosache notabile E si santifica”. non si vendica, non Chi In other words, it seems that it it that seems it words, other In 181, 1546. 181, e .

They, however, likely perceived it as proper honor. Braudel has Braudel honor. proper as it perceived likely however, They, which, as Fortis noted, is visible in its very name. name. very its in visible is noted, Fortis as which,

, meaning “holy.” meaning , e mountainous regions of Corsica, Sardinia or Lunigiana and and Lunigiana or Sardinia Corsica, of regions mountainous e

- e così il verbo derivato ederivato così verbo il 39 (henceforth: Braudel, (henceforth: Braudel, 39

Fortis,

82 is no mention that the culprits were ever found. Vesnaver, Vesnaver, found. ever were culpritsmention the nothat is

– 330 Viaggio

is well suited to be a democracy, whereas the plains thewhereas plains democracy, a well be isto suited

332 335

In fact, Fortis said that the that said Fortis fact, In , , 55.

and Albanians. and

was a point of honor not to reveal to not honor of point a was osvetiti. The Mediterranean The

For

tis, Fortis, Fortis, 336 Viaggio,

In Venetian Istria Venetian In Morlaks are strong are Morlaks Viaggio ). See also footnote also See ).

not eradicate it. it. not eradicate

56. 331 vendetta

Osveta (Berkley and , 57. , 57.

Sons were Sons

, after , staple was .

–

CEU eTD Collection 339 essi habiterano. dove territorio, quel in 338 on. from1550 term that them by the C or Morlaks, out as being singled avoid sufficiently to haveintergrated might generationa they for Istria Venetian in living been having thatby time, that, is possible It wascase. the this why when until 1550 the 1510s from sources in the feature Morlaks The 337 52 2010), Press, Scarecrow (Lanham: 336 Middle the in courts urban the into over carried practice this and dissidents political with dealing sinc punishment fifth articles withthe problem dealt of banishment. officials. discretion of tothe and denied left was for exclusivelypunishments theft se for request their thirdly, And stolen. reported been had any if check could authorities the found. was village the it that 1526, stipulated in Morlaks by opposed Vehemently introduced. was accountability collective Firstly, theft. combat to intended measures several included articles three first The demands. inhabitants' findi 1544, 10 March on edict an issued Senate The Morlaks. the against articles eight of consisting accusation an with Senate the to appealed Dvigrad and Bale Rovinj, Vodnjan, Lovreč, Sveti Pula, Poreč, of inhabitants The murders. and robberies beatings, s the of number of criminalcharges brought after againstlarge Morlaks scale thetwenties in their settlement proceedings. with along since, Istria Austrian in even maybe and Dalmatia in also presumably

The inhabitants demanded that the culprits suffer either corporal punishment or exile. punishment or corporal either suffer theculprits that inhabitantsdemanded The fatto stato sera che del danno, allarifattion obligati siano murlachi li qual Murlachi, dalli commesso stato sia furto in gap the 1530s. with inexplicable and notable a 1560s until the 1510s cases from the criminal archives contain The Elsie, Robert See Albania. day present in even feud is prevalent Blood 338 of form possible worst the considered was community their of out someone Casting great a with dealt Rašpor of Captain the that indicate sources the mentioned, previously As ixteenth century. ixteenth

Secondly, butchers were obligated to report the purchase of two or more animals so that so animals more or two of purchase the report to obligated were butchers Secondly,

e the earliest times of civilized life. The Romans used banishment as a way of of way a as banishment used Romans The life. civilized of times earliest the e omerta 337

and Morlak friendship, it created it friendship, Morlak and

The majority of cases dealt with theft, mostly cattle, but also included also but cattle, mostly theft, with dealt cases of majority The -

53.

o emus te itm olciey f h clrt ol nt be not could culprit the if collectively victim the reimburse to “SenatoMare,”

AMSI 83

9, 9, 133

they are no longer named as culprits. It is not clear isnotclear It as culprits. named longer no are they -

138, March 10 1544. 10 March 138,

near insurmountable hurdles in criminal in hurdles insurmountable near Historical aptain or Rašpor simply did not refer to to simply not refer Rašpor did or aptain – g rdmnnl i fvr f the of favor in predominantly ng

it became a significant problem, significant a became it

Dictionary of Albania of Dictionary

339

The fourth and fourth The , 2nd ed. ,ed. 2nd vere

CEU eTD Collection 18 1987), Press, Geremek, Bronislaw See convicts. ofbanished lists exchanging started towns once moresignificant much became which sentences kingdom, theentire 342 164 2008), Press, Pennsylvania of University Ann(Philadelphia: KayeMatter E. and Joel Punishmen “Coinand Stahl, 341 44 1995), We in Punishment of Practice 340 these committed they where communities from just not and be province to entire had the crimes, from banished severe other and assassinations theft, for sentenced those all that stipulated t that reasons for Morlaks on effect desired the had have to seem not does penalty This lose. to stands she or he that ties social and land family, home, a has person a if effective only is however, Banishment, well. as Istria, in applied similarly the longer no was that region another in community'sconcern. work ill his continue to were criminal particular cheap.” and reversible al an as offered even flexible, was banishment was it because useful was “banishment pronounced consider also one if important especially is This return. not did he that ensure to and culprit the of rid get to was question in community the and judge the of goal primary the but task, easy no probably was state entire the from banishment the enforcing state. entire the or province city, the from banished be could one case, Venice's in finally, And up. was sentence his before return to was person banished the if penalty the stipulated add included have may They permanent. be could or period time certain a to limited were Banishments effect. of area and severity duration, counterfeiting. and murder to theft from crimes, of variety Ages.

This is similar to the practice of the courts in medieval Paris. Crimina Paris. medieval in ofthe courts the practice to is similar This Alan M. see: murder.counterfeiting For or robberies ofthefts, examples numerous contain Rašpor archives of The in Europe,” Modern State: Early the and Body “The Spierenburg, Pieter 340 expecte was it and Italy in centers urban the for worked procedure described The -

70, here: 56 here: 70, Venice, like many other Italian city states, frequently resorted to b to resorted frequently states, city Italian other many like Venice, n absentia in - 21.

- 58.

t in Medieval Venice,” in in Venice,” Medieval t in stern Society, Society, stern . As an important middle ground between capital and petty penalty, penalty, petty and capital between ground middle important an As . The Margins of Society in Late Medieval Paris Medieval Late in Society of Margins The

ed Norval Morris and David J. Rothman, (Oxford: Oxford University Press, University Oxford Press, (Oxford: Rothman, J. David Morrisand Norval ed

ternative choice to those sentenced to death. In any case, if a if case, any In death. to sentenced those to choice ternative itional corporal punishments before exile, but they always always they but exile, before punishments corporal itional he inhabitants themselves pointed out. The fourth article fourth The out. pointed themselves inhabitants he Law and the Illicit in Medieval Europe Medieval in Illicit the and Law 84

s that the majority of these sentences were sentences these of majority the that s 341 ls could be banished from Paris, but also from but also fromParis, banished be lscould

The Oxford History of the Prison: The The Prison: the of History Oxford The The exact application could vary in vary could application exact The

(New York: Cambri York: (New - 182. , ed. Ruth Marzo Karras, RuthKarras, ed. , Marzo anishment for a wide a for anishment

343

n oe cases, some In dgeUniversity dgeUniversity 342

Naturally, t be to d

CEU eTD Collection 347 Vesnaver, See Zadar. takethem to to supposed wasthat ship a onto animals ofstolen number a where loading caught was he Bale, bre prison in the participating for banished also Soržić was whenJuraj year same 346 sicuri. sono et habitano, dove lil ne subito ritornando altri delitti, commetter à et li sudditi sui, robbar poià vengono quelli et Serenità Vostra territorialli di coiuncti et propinqui Romani de Re Serenissimo al sottoposti circumvicini 345 condennation soe per et leze, dalle tagliestatuite et il beneficio, con presi et offesi, esser impune possino trovati fossero dove quelli, di 344 28. 2008), (Leiden: Brill, 343 have used frequently. to seem they route escape an block to officials the of permission written without Morlaks transport tocooperatecommunities criminals, inthe capture ofwhereasany theeighth forbade lifted. being banishment own Iacop by 1548 in Buzet, and Roč between boundary, the to close captured fact, in was, Juraj activities. illicit their continue could they where from boundary the of side other the to crossed just probably, and, year leadergang a ofthieves of welltime, informeddifficult capture. and to main they since Moreover, raid. each after hastily withdraw could they which into territory, Austrian of safety the from subjects Venetian on prey to continued they article, the to According territory. their as use to speak, to so country,” “spare a of advantage taken had Morlaks the frontier, Ottoman the on Dalmatia in custom their was as Obviously, boundary. the from miles five twenty within settling from Morlaks the prevent with work to needed government the that suggested, inhabitants The article. fifth the in out laid reasons the for impossible nearly however, was, This vicinity. the in crimes.

Vesnaver, Vesnaver, the 1544, theft in manyofanimal on counts banished was and theonlived territory also of Dvigrad Soržić Barić terrinellì habitar ad vanno banditi Murlachi li predìtti Perche dell serenità territorij nostra et di castelli, luoghi, città, le tutte de banditi Coy, Phillip Jason tained familial and social ties with other Morlaks on Venetian territory, they were, at the same same the at were, they territory, Venetian on Morlaks other with ties social and familial tained 344

Indice, L'Istria, L'Istria, Indice,

T Indice, L'Istria Indice, he logic behind this article was to prevent them from finding refuge with other Morlaks other with refuge finding from them prevent to was article this behind logic he o de Giovanni Bissaris, a noble from Vicenza, who brought him in, in return for his his for return in in, him brought who Vicenza, from noble a Bissaris, Giovanni de o

Strangers and Misfits: Banishment, Social Control, and Authority in Early Modern Germany Early Modern in Authority and Control, Social Misfits: Banishment, and Strangers

November 1 1891, 164 1891, 1 November , December December ,

–

and likely hiskinsman 347

1, 179 1,

h svnh ril odrd h rcos f te Venetian other of rectors the ordered article seventh The - 181, 1548. 181,

- base of operations after being banished from Venetian Venetian from banished being after operations of base 165, 1544. 165, 345

The previously mentioned Juraj Soržić, aspreviously wellThe Soržić, as the mentionedJuraj

–

Bari torij del contado de pisin et in altri luoghi et altriluoghi pisin in de contado del torij

ć Soržić a ditta provincia, acciochè in ciascun loco loco ciascun in acciochè provincia, ditta a 346 ak. Barić was, at the time, located in was,located time, the at ak.Barić

were bothbanished inthe same the “King of the Romans” to to Romans” the of “King the uoghi della Maestà de 'l Re,'l de Maestà uoghi della

ship owners to ship owners to

CEU eTD Collection its hinterlands. or area fromthat fact,come in have, may some frontier, northeastern the to numbera ofMorlaks brought Frankapan that Krsto However,seeing Vinodol. to close an area in haveoriginated 79 here: 85, ofVinodol), law the formulas in and terms legal Slavic (Ancient zakonu” Vinodolskom A theMiddle throughout rules and concepts many legal of ancient survival the to point sources medieval Russian and Vinodol Lawsof in the simultaneously Bosnian Croatian, 350 24 2008), Globus, zavod Nakladni Adamić, Zagreb: (Rijeka, ofVinodol) then deceased, with ofthe family the reached 349 348 challenge thepillars ofsovereignty: basic tooneof thejustice system. by Venetians the to posed danger the however, or blood spilled by caused feuds harsh weregeld Germanic the as meaning same the in murder for compensation a as 1288 from Vinodol of Laws merely have may conquest it. created not the and justice, of understanding of ancestral the strengthened wake the in institutions feudal of breakup The invasions. operated centu have for rules unwritten enduring, to of set a to according seems society Morlak the that confirm feud, the of character sacred the to as the vendetta Curiously, the form the Curiously, The Law of Vinodol prescribes that should the culprit be caught before caught before be the culprit thatshould prescribes Law Vinodol The of “Senato under oath say never they will thetruth, thieves.” orreveal the described manner the in Vražba them offended had who persons or person that kill or harm to willed good the and friends kin, upon calling vengeance, swear and Morlaks of multitude o the sort, the of something does someone if so Rectors, magnificentthe by compelled wasperson a if or justified, was reason the if even them, to done been have may that injustices similar that hear they When vengeance. of sacrament o someone accused had them, a and them, among called conspiracy them a among is custom which diabolical a have Morlaks perfidious these “Because osveta the Clearly, of mechanism the addressed it since interesting, most the is however, article, sixth The ne who feels offended by it or his parents or brothers will draw his sword before a a before sword his draw will brothers or parents his or it by offended feels who ne

that represented the that represented

. mare, 349 -

80. It is hard to conclude solely on the basis of theVenetian ofbasis the on conclude to solely ishard It 80. conspiracy is so feared by all, especially by Morlaks, so that, when examined, even examined, when that, so Morlaks, by especially all, by feared so is conspiracy described by Fortis in the eighteenth century. The references to kin and kin to references The century. eighteenth the in Fortis by described

It existed in the old Slavic legal terminology as a means of resolution of particularly of resolution of means a as terminology legal Slavic old the in existed It ” AMSI and Serbian sourcs it is spelled spelled sourcs itis Serbian and vražba vražba

9, 137 9,

is only found in the Laws of Vinodol and in the Russkaya Pravda from 1280. In other Inother from 1280. Pravda in and the Russkaya ofVinodol Laws in found the only is -

137 (translationmine). 137 among Morlaks in sixteenth century Istria was substantially identical identical substantially was Istria century sixteenth in Morlaks among

single most direct challenge to the authorities. Itsingle challenge direct most tothe authorities. reads:

r testified against them, or helped capture one of them, or other other of them,or capture orhelped against one r testified them, ges. See Radoslav Katičić, “Praslavenski pravni termini i formule u formule i termini pravni “Praslavenski Katičić, Radoslav See ges.

lex talionis lex

vražda oiie Od Slavic (Old homicide

should b should instead. This and a number of other legal terms that are found found that are legal terms ofother number a and This instead. vražba 86

e applied. Lujo Margetić, Margetić, Lujo applied. e was much more profound because it posed a posed it because profound more much was ries which, probably, predated the Ottoman Ottoman the predated probably, which, ries

- spelling whether this group of Morlaks may ofMorlaks group this whether spelling 25. vražba vražba

vorg 348

was paid, or if no agreement has been if agreement no or was paid,

“enemy“). Vražba Vražba SLOVO Vinodolski zakon Vinodolski is also found in the the in found also is 39 350 - 40 (1989 40

Fundamentally, friends Vražba . This This . -

1990): 73 1990): law (The , as well as , , to to - CEU eTD Collection the Renaissance of birth the at Kiril Petkov, 1993); Press, University Hopkins John 354 Histriae Acta 353 352 56. 351 state’s the used example, for nobles, Florentine justice. state to alternative an offered it because attention. scholarly of deal embroiled inseveral local again once was he and afterwards, soon abolished was sentence the 1600, in banished was he When nobility the of members including of retinue a Employing city. the farfrom not Tribano, village ofthe in terror ofveritablereign conducteda Antenor, Trojan the from family whose Dotto, Antonio justice. escape them helped and perpetrators the sheltered that the although Greeks the against violence used henchmen their time, same the At community. the by financed the cajoled and imprisoned and b all work his make and colonists unwanted of rid get to the of as Pula in encountered he problems the about report his In Venice. in new nothing was accusers or witnesses same. the and one were justice Justice

For example, Edward Muir, Muir, example,Edward For processo un da individuale onore e Famigliare Onore Tribano: 'tiranno'di “Il Vigato, Mauro Kandler, vendet

nobiles

re has which topic a Italy, Renaissance in feuds of abundance an were There Fort description, his In ta e giustizia corrispondono fra quella gente alla medesima idea, ch’è veramente la primitiva veramente ch’è idea, medesima alla fra gente quella e corrispondono ta giustizia Notizie storiche, Notiziestoriche, Provveditore 8 (2000): 361 (2000): 8 Provvedi

of Pula, Malipiero described in great detail the various methods the nobles employed employed nobles the methods various the detail great in described Malipiero Pula, of tore - 384.

323 trying to protect the Cypriot and Neapolitan colonists from the oppression the from colonists Neapolitan and Cypriot the protect to trying

(London: Phoenix, 2007); Thomas Khuen: Khuen: Thomas 2007); (London: Phoenix, Mad Blood Stirring: Vendetta and Factions in Friuli during Renaissance during Friuli the in Factions Vendetta and Stirring: Blood Mad vendettas

could not sentence anyone because of the of because anyone sentence not could - 354 324, 329 324,

– Intrinsically linked to honor and justice, the the justice, and honor to linked Intrinsically is made one very important observation. To Morlaks revenge and and revenge Morlaks To observation. important very one made is župans 351

among the most prominent in Padua in prominent most the among

bravi Therein lay the direct threat to the Venetian state. Threatening state. Venetian the to threat direct the lay Therein - . 330. – 353

o oe a de a over for

into agreeing to have the many litigations against the Greeks the against litigations many the have agreeingto into

e sale, otrd rbe ad ae hs neighbors his raped and robbed tortured, assaulted, he Kiss of Peace; of Kiss 87

ae eoe e a fnly hre i Venice. in charged finally was he before cade

Hugh Bicheno, HughBicheno, ut impossible. They intimidated witnesses witnesses intimidated They impossible. ut Law, Family, and Women: Toward a Legal Legal a Toward Women: and Family, Law, 352

Similarly, a noble by the name of name the by noble a Similarly, Ve omerta ndetta: high art and low cunning cunning low and art high ndetta: –

claimed to be des be to claimed

vendetta and the vast network network vast the and

Padovano di fine '500,” '500,” finedi Padovano , Fortis, Fortis, , ceived a great great a ceived a a threat a was

(Baltimore: cendent Viaggio – ,

CEU eTD Collection ladri delli hanno che pratica, 360 81 1963), Jelavich Barbara 359 358 330. here: 338, Due leggi. le con piuttosto armi le con controversie loro 357 University Press, Standford the laws) by chastised and punished himself dishonors offensehisan honor to for satisfaction get to punishment? capital shouldincur insult an avenges who he thecode civil by and nobility, and honor from be degrade should insult an who endures man the arms of code that bythe than barbarous more be ma many in justice, thoseof and honor of those sets two oflaws, are that there about 356 355 Women and Italy, Renaissance of Anthropology target the were they if culprit the find to quick and themselves theft to immune almost apparently, were, Morlaks the that was 1544 in subjects by raised complaints the of one all, After presence. Morlak against prevail to was state the if necessary Herzegovina and Montenegro in “Morlaks” own their with deal to Empire accountability collective impose to decision the as well as lasted which process arduous form of century. sixteenth the of half second the duel outlaw or limit to trying was state the when time a at writers Venetian Montaigne. de Michel writer, system system. the manipulate to how knew too they because impartial, being court the of weary especially were They itself. violence from than it res feud, the in weapon a as system legal homas T Khuen: che essi Murlachi q essi Murlachi che Vuci Wayne Cohen, S. Thomas and Cohen S. Elizabeth Inhis law” from1572 accepted an changing not easily and “Of customs entitled Inhis essay llo ármi´ nella trattatistica (Secc. XVI (Secc. trattatistica ármińella llo s of a crime.s ofa s, a fact noted by a number of contemporaries, including the famous French Renaissance Renaissance French famous the including contemporaries, of number a by noted fact a s,

Dialogo del vero vero militare onore del Dialogo - vendettas 114, here: 86. here: 114, ).

nich, “Some Aspects of the Ottoman Legacy,” in in Legacy,” ofthe Aspects Ottoman “Some nich,

(Berkley and Los Angeles: University of California Press; London: Cambridge University Press, University Press, Cambridge London: Press; California of Angeles: University Los and (Berkley Law, Family, and Women and Family, Law,

360 practiced by magnates and exchange it with public justice, but this was a long and a long was justice, butthis withpublic and it exchange by magnates practiced uasi mai vengono robbati, et se alcuna cosa li vien tolta, ritrovano de fatto per la cognition, et cognition, la fattoper de ritrovano tolta, cosali vien alcuna seet robbati, vengono mai uasi

2002), 85. 85. 2002), “Senato Mare,” Mare,” “Senato ( . Michel Eyquem Montaigne, MichelEyquem . 356 well into the seventeenth century. seventeenth the into well Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1991) (henceforth: Khuen, Khuen, (henceforth: 1991) Press, Chicago of Chicago: University

A similar observation was also made by a number of Italian and Italian of number a by made also was observation similar A

Girolamo Urrea noted in 1569 that in 1569 noted Urrea Girolamo - XVII): Problemi in margine di una ricerca,” unamarginedi ricerca,” in Problemi XVII): , 80 , Daily Life in Renaissance Italy Renaissance Lifein Daily AMSI 357 - orting to it only if they thought they could gain more from more gain could they thought they if only it to orting 81. 355

Quoted from Laura Casella, “Onore del nobile e onore del militare. del onore e nobile del “Onore Casella, LauraQuoted from

Italian states were slowly trying to curb self curb to trying slowly were states Italian 9, 134, March 10 1544. 10 134, March 9,

liaey hwvr hnr n lw ee w rival two were law and honor however, Ultimately, h cmeig uiil n sca sse cetd by created system social and judicial competing the 88

The Balkans in Transition, Transition, in Balkans The ; and he who does not appeal to them is therefore istherefore them to doesappeal not who ; he and

The Complete Essays of Montaigne of Essays Complete The

–

a measure also taken by the Ottoman the by taken also measure a

i militari sono più “amici” nel deifinire le deifinire nel più“amici” i militarisono

358 (Westport: Greenwood Press, 2001), 115. 2001), Press, Greenwood (Westport:

An assault on assault An tters quite opposed.....What could could ttersopposed.....What quite Acta Histriae Acta - 359 1574: ... 1574: He who appeals to th to appeals who He ing among the nobles in nobles the among ing ed. Charles Jelavich and and ed.Charles Jelavich

–

was both logical andlogical both was Whence it comes it comes Whence Vražba

(Stanford: (Stanford: 8 (2000): 323 (2000): 8 Law, Family, Family, Law, - , therefore, , help in the in help e laws e -

CEU eTD Collection representin Durr, von der Siegmund moreaid. ever for archduke the beganbeseeching owners estate Significantly, numbers. greater in Istria to migrating were whentimeMorlaks inclcities, major most the of caches in thefor armory central a into Innsbruck turned Maximilian wi wereconcerned 364 Histriae Acta 363 362 nobles. between n feuds end to which sought from 1495 Landfrieden” “Ewiger German the seen in be can justice royal with feuds ofreplacing process 361 martial andpolice. activitiesalsothemdifficult control to made a one against either wars, their in border used be to soldiers as ferocious and capable of Morlaks reservoir a and guards the use to wanted have to seem Istria in powers both that suggests Frontier concen the population, replenished a of benefit economic the from apart Furthermore, Senj. of Uskoks the to similar manner a in “enemy” the pillaging privateers, of variety a even possibly, and, colonists new as welcomed be would they acros haven safe a Morlaks the offered It problem. a was itself frontier the Morlak of Endurance Customs even fra della decoro “al was service his that power. judicial same the to claim group's social other every eliminate to try to a justice of application the with associated more ever became honor own state's the after especially tolerate, not could state the that something was nother or against the Ottomans (Map 3). (Map Ottomans the against or nother

The Habsburgs established the Military Frontier in Croatia in 1553 and regulated its finances in 1578. Hoever, they Hoever, in 1578. itsregulated finances and 1553 in in Croatia MilitaryFrontier the Habsburgsestablished The “Ledel' sens Fabijanec, Florence Sabine Kandler, as law.” itself asserts power inevitably honor, of sphere “Incontroversial the Firstly, reasons. of number a for difficult made were Morlaks the “tame” to efforts Venetian this and be to it needed they when only effective therefore, was, system justice Morlak The med smuggling as anassaultofas thestate.med smugglingonthe honor Notiziestoriche

8 (2000): 99 (2000): 8 th defensive measures against the Ottoman threat from as early as the start of the sixteenth century. the of sixteenth start as the fromas early threat measures theOttoman against defensive th - 110, here: 104 here: 110, , 344. ,

uding Graz, Ljubljana, Rijeka, Vienna and Linz. This order was issued in 1532, a was in 1532, issued order Linz.This and Vienna Rijeka, Ljubljana, udingGraz,

- 105. honneur chez quelques hommes d'affaires a Zadar au XIV et au XVI siècle,” siècle,” auXVI et au XIV Zadar a d'affaires hommes quelques honneurchez

dignità tration of Morlaks close to the boundary along the Istrian the along boundary the to close Morlaks of tration 364

And yet, the very traits that made them suitable for suitable them made that traits very the yet, And pubblica.” nd maintenance of order. It had no other choice but choice other no had It order. of maintenance nd Erblande 89

g the estates of Carniola asked Ferdinand: Ferdinand: asked Carniola of estates g the , and Ferdinand constructed a number of weapons weapons numbera of ,constructed Ferdinand and 362

eie oig t poprt t trade, to prosperity its owing Venice, 363

Povolo, Povolo, Introduction, s the boundary, where where boundary, the s 361

Malipiero stated Malipiero

XLVI. The XLVI.The dicz ann ann dicz CEU eTD Collection 368 territorio nel hàbitar dice, territorio nel hàbitar uenuti et multiplicati sono 20 367 Mare,” “Senato fromstable. his horses Mare,” as fromTar, son ofŠpanjol Španjoleto, Morlak, another L'Istria Indice, b seta to Captainpermission the Senate gave The 1540. in command his under cavalryman a wounded and Lovreč ofSveti official an IvanBrižin, 366 whilewahe horse his sold even one Friuli,and in lords ofthe Savorgnan service theenter to notice without post his abandoned ofthe company trumpeteer duty, the 365 267 1987), Steiermark, für Landeskommission Historische (Graz: fursechen genedigclich hilff tapfern und mit ainer merern lannd protect, to trying were they that subjects” “poor the for and State the of welfare the for was concern peers.” t over watch vigilant kept who class, own their by appointed or elected nobles, of committees were government of center the “At overseas. and home at both offices, lucrative for vying families run republic a Being itself. justice them condemning and praising that hi seems it but 1540, as earlyas arms of bearing and keeping the control to trying edicts issued Rašpor day.” all arms bear and quarrels “cause they and years,” twenty to fifteen last St. of th of because festival walls city the outside held the Margaret have to inhabitants the by asked was he where 1552 November in Motovun targets. become could priests various for tasks. as policing well as frontier, the of defense the for use to supposed was he which command, th since

Vesnaver, Vesnaver, killed violence, and ofrobbery acts numerous committed having after his associates, and Anton Karlić Morlak The many are exampl There La fiera di santa Margherita, dice, dice, Margherita, santa di fiera La è pericolosa et staria ben a non farse non a ben staria et pericolosa è s orders unheeded. largely went AMSI 369 the stanceof ambivalent the fromApart especially authorities, the for problems created this and armed about went Morlaks The e Captain of Rašpor had only forty professional horsemen of dubious discipline under his under discipline dubious of horsemen professional forty only had Rašpor of Captain e

The tone of Malipiero's report, and of his successors, reveal that, although their apparent their although that, reveal successors, his of and report, Malipiero's of tone The

Indice, L'Istria Indice, 9 126, October 23, 1540; Grga Osenić and a number of companions robbed an official of Novigrad of ofanNovigrad official robbed ofcompanions number Osenića Grga and 1540; 23, October 9 126, , March 1 1891, 37 1891, 1 March , 365

e trovano questioni coi cittadini coi questioni trovano e In the event, Morlaks were not above assaulting official assaulting above not were Morlaks event, the In es of their misconduct in the Archives of Rašpor. They engaged in fights, were lax in guard guard were laxin fights, in engaged They ofRašpor. Archives inmisconduct the their es of , January 1 1891, 2 1891, January1 , ounty on their heads valued at 1000 1000 at valued heads ountytheir on - 38., 1540; “Senato Mare,” “SenatoMare,” 1540; 38., 366 – è pericolosa et staria ben a non farse non a ben staria et pericolosa è

AMSI

there seems to have been a problem within the Venetian system of system Venetian the within problem a been have to seems there

hl tuig the touring While by an oligarchy, Venice boasted a great number of factions and factions of number great a boasted Venice oligarchy, an by

a cagione dei morlacchi che che morlacchi dei cagione a 9 131, November 15, 1542. 15, November 131, 9 368 s in Udine. sin Udine. - 3, 1540. 3,

. Vesnaver, . e trovano questioni coi cittadini... coi questioni trovano e saulted a priest in his house and beat him to near death. “Senato “Senato death. near to himbeat and in house hispriest a saulted

Serenissima Serenissima

90 e Morlaks who “multiplied in this territory in the in territory this in “multiplied who Morlaks e AMSI

. See Günther R. Burkhert, GüntherR.Burkhert, See . libri Indice, - paisenatico 293.

9, 9, 125

, but the Morlaks were never caught. Vesnaver, Vesnaver, nevercaught. were but the Morlaks ,

L'Istria towards the Morlaks the towards

- 126, September 6, 1540. That same year, year, same1540. 6, That September 126, da anni XV in 20 sono multipli sono 20 in XV anni da a cagione cagione a te ati o Ršo visited Rašpor of Captain the , , March 1 1892, 36 1 March 1892, , dei morlacchi che che morlacchi dei

La fiera di santa Margherita, Margherita, santa di fiera La s and cavalrymen. Even cavalrymen. and s Landesfürst und Stände und Landesfürst 367 –

37, 1552. 37,

at the same time time same the at The Captain of Captain The da anni XV in XV anni da cati et uenuti et cati

heir heir

CEU eTD Collection 373 Lavarda, See withcourts. Venetian compete and cityin the its power maintain which the local by vessel as a acted institution this As such, state. Venetian wholeofthe theterritory from criminals the rightbanish it even acquired to 1545, in and punishment, capital dispense to empowered onlybody ( Consulate its of confirmation was the ofVerona privileges most oftheone important in 1404, Aftersubmission its immunities. or exemptions special maintaintheir wanted to they only banishment punishment or corporal with theft punish to request the contains Morlaks against the complaints of ofthe list article surrender ofthe the at time weredetermined that 372 Banditry Property(1567 371 Kandler, needed. be might they wherever services next the but accountillness of on hisreport of end the himselfat excused Rhenier Giacomo successor His service. future himfor recommends secretaryhisand commends also He the and theDoge serve willingnessto his expressed 370 143. 2011), Press, California 369 appealed and Captain the of authority the ignored lawyers, by supported town, the of classes upper the that was 1552 in Rašpor of Captain the to Motovun of inhabitants the of complaints the of one loc the of instead courts Venetian before heard lawsuits lengthy and expensive with Greeks the exhaust to order in strategy very this to resorting of Pula of nobles the sec to capital inthe provinces andrich powerful for the exemptions. and privileges various with filled that so willingly, submitted that communities privilegesof countryside. their and cities subject in groups informal grant a him to enough Senate the please would this that hope apparent the in salvaged he shipwrecks two with success his praising to turned Malipiero colonists, Greek of safety the ensure and Pula of nobles a securing on keen most been have to seem they Kandler, Kandler, Pula, for example, was ruled by wasa ruled example,for Pula, See then and twowithshipwrecks had those he success whatgreat ingreat detail hedecribes report theof his end Near Johnson H. James Sergio Sergio ). and bodies legal councils, various the between mediate to had administrators Venetian

Notiziestoriche nother post. Lavarda - 1640),” 1640),” ure an audience in Venice itself, often sidestepping local officials. Malipiero accused Malipiero officials. local sidestepping often itself, Venice in audience an ure non ostanre alcun statuto, over leze municipal delli l delli leze municipal over statuto, alcun ostanre non Venice Incognito, Masks in the Serene Republic the Serene Masks in Incognito, Venice , “Banditry and Social Identity in the Republic of Venice. Ludovico da Porto, his Family and his his his Family and Porto, da Ludovico ofVenice. Republic the in Identity Social and “Banditry , Crime, Histoire &Crime,Histoire So , 324 , 370

- 325. conte

instead ofa instead ciétés / Crime, History &History Societies Crime, / ciétés in 1331. See Benussi, in1331. Notiziestoriche – Signoria Signoria

usually nobles the podesta podesta 372 91

To further complicate the matter, it was common was it matter, the complicate further To Consolato at anyat time

urtv nx ofc. n i fiue o ub the curb to failure his In office. next lucrative and his rights and duties were defined by the “Capitoli” “Capitoli” werethe bydefined duties and his and rights Provveditore , 371, 403. 371, , 371

uoghi sopradetti uoghi (Berk ), which, ), staffe the end result was a territorial patchwork territorial a was result end the Povijest Pule Povijest

t a Vnta plc t cnim the confirm to policy Venetian was It and in any place they saw fit to employ him. fitemploy to saw they in place any and – ley and Los Angeles: University of of Angeles: University Los ley and

to employ their wealth and political their andwealth political to employ , Nicolò Salamon was, a was, Salamon Nicolò , Banditry

11 (2007): 55 (2007): 11 al courts in Istria. in courts al , 289 , d by local aristocrats, wasthe aristocrats, local by d

meaning that, even in this case, case, this in meaningeven that, , 55. , - 292. Similarly, the third Similarly, third the 292.

- 82 (henceforth: Lavarda, Lavarda, (henceforth: 82

aristocracy could could aristocracy gain, offering his his offering gain, 373

Similarly,

CEU eTD Collection because Rašpor Captainor the to case a over jurisdiction 377 Ivetić, See wiending Poreč, and Rovinj centuryby halfofthe second inthe 376 Cancellieri. alchuni de malitia la per 375 L'Istria Indice, che li pouereti cosiet strusiano consumar et spender faro inpaura homeni 374 the in Venetians the that stereotypes and associations the evoke to supposed probably, was, which ( Morlaks” poor “We as themselves to refer even They aid. legal professional ( salutations formal includes Signoria which Illustrissima complaint, the of phrasing The 1 in own their of complaint a sent Vas Nova of Morlaks The system. legal Venetian the against struggle Morlaks' of their ownfamily alliances ties and inthecapital. accou on independent effectively were leaders, both to subservient be to expected although who, communities various the of rectors individual the of jealousy the by complicated further however, Paisenatico podesta c other century. the over jurisdiction appellate gained slowly who province, the was One administrators. principal two had Istria Venetian preve problemprevious Maripetro since Donati hadareport it alreadyin1545. of mentionedin been th that knowing Venice, to

The records of Rašpor, for example, show this rivalry in criminal cases when when cases criminal rivalry in example,showthis for ofRašpor, records The followed Bale, and Vižinada Grožnjan, Novigrad, over jurisdiction the appelate he acquired 1551, and Between1538 the Maripetro, cheli Mag.ia Vostra Sapia se uenisse lappelation qui deli Clarissimi capitani lipoueri uen capitani Clarissimi deli qui uenissese lappelation tn te cuuain f o mc pwr n h hns f snl ofca. Consequently, official. single a of hands the in power much too of accumulation the nting the in played have must lawyers the that role the dismiss not should one finally, And at aimed practice Venetian the was system justice streamlined a to obstacle additional An

376 of Buzet and an overseer of Piran with jurisdiction over the villages that formed the the formed that villages the over jurisdiction with Piran of overseer an and Buzet of L'Istria moderna, moderna, L'Istria

The other was the Captain of Rašpor, the chief military officer of the Province, but also but Province, the of officer military chief the Rašpor, of Captain the was other The . Ultimately, these two these Ultimately, . ,

March 1, 1892, 36 1892, 1, March

558, against the old inhabitants and the communities in whose proximity they lived. lived. they proximity whose in communities the and inhabitants old the against 558, et dicono anche per lenir le lite el far se face lite lasa che mi menerò la parte aduersa a uenetia, et lo lo et uenetia, a parteaduersa la menerò mi che lite lasa face se far lite el le lenir per anche dicono et podesta of Koper, of podesta ad s rte i eeat tla cery eosrts that demonstrates clearly Italian elegant in written is and ) 39. auocati et grandi grandi et auocati

po cud o afr it. afford not could poor e - 37, 1552. 37, states that many in the province asked for a local appelate court, but were thwarted werebut thwarted court, appelate local a for asked the many province in states that

“Re

lazioni dei podestà e capitani di Capodistria” Capodistria” di capitani e podestà dei lazioni were supposed to keep one another in check. Their rivalry was, was, rivalry Their check. in another one keep to supposed were

dicono ali poueretiali dicono

they were entitled to a part of the fine. For a very insightful verya insightful the ofFor fine. part a to wereentitled they 92 377

th the authority over all Istrian communities from 1584. from1584. communities Istrian all over the authority th

374 eriano a pinguento che e poco lontan poco e che pinguento a eriano te menerò a uenetia e te faro spenderet m spenderet tee uenetia faro a menerò te

hs em t hv be a persistent a been have to seems This podesta podestas

of Koper, the capital of the of capital the Koper, of AMSI te drn te sixteenth the during ities

refuse to hand over over hand to refuse eeism Principe, Serenissimo

6, 6, 45 Noi poveri Morlachi poveri Noi - 104, here: 54 here: 104, hy employed they .

Vesnaver, eteno li eteno - 57. 375

nt ), CEU eTD Collection 383 382 Mogorović See his to home. back the bride taken had groom the only after happened That marriage. ofthe consumation a considered 381 century. thesixteenth 40 or 30s the in in Morlaks by settled wasvillages ofthe one Tar suggestingthat Tar, camefrom Španjoleto Morlak 380 Carlo Principe Serenissimo 379 378 Verona century sixteenth in order social Eisenach, Emlyn see example, Veronese ofthe study case actio swift the honor, and pride of sense Morlak the Considering payment. the for vouch to hostages as number their among five toleave they had thousand and a ducats, toover total amounted each. The marks a of32 well fine as process” due “without sentenced were they where Pazin, courtesy.” of those but words, lea Netermac. Juraj certain a marrying considering Selo, Grdo in was bride prospective his that Ropenovac by exch an by finalized allegedly was marriage the visit, fifth his On archduke. the to subjected village a Traba, from Ropenovac Gregor Morlak, a likely Tar, of Simović 1590, and 1564 between sometime the and samenobles employed. methods thatlocal frus at least, theor, chancesgreatly Morlaks lawyers theof could improve expert aidlegal of the system, approved. all were complaints their and subjects” other all like equally back a of that them, about had already capital notwas rings of the exchange time, and over in phases, wasmarriage executed a to the reform, Tridentine Prior senza formation di processo. di formation senza s mentioned previously The Venetian Novigrad. to subject then and until 1508, ofPazin the County was to Tar subject under as being listed are subjects Austrian the but the document to attached isdate no There 232. PCC, ASV mare,” “Senato nd ht ln hd ned eie t mry ua, e n te “et ihu ecagn any exchanging without “left they and he Juraj, marry to decided indeed had Elena that rned enza che tra noi seguisse altre parole che di cortesiadi che altre seguisse parole noi tra che enza trate the local the trate the to sent supplication a of creation the in work at probably was touch lawyer's A Signoria 381 -

Crljenko, Crljenko, ioi sae ta h hd iie Gdsl wt ffen opnos n, having and, companions fifteen with Grdoselo visited had he that states Simović AMSI

podestas ocrig a concerning

9, 331 9, Druga strana braka strana Druga , which means that it must have been created during his reign as arc during reign his created been have must meansit that which , -

335.

and captains, who saw their cases overturned in Venice with much the the much with Venice in overturned cases their saw who captains, and

382

n of the authorities in Pazin, as well as the severity of the fine, it it fine, the of severity the as well as Pazin, in authorities the of n

cross

380 (Kirskville, Truman State University Pre University State Truman (Kirskville, On the return trip they were arrested in Beram and conducted to conducted and Beram in arrested were they trip return the On ange of rings and a festive dinner. Fifteen days later he was told was he later days Fifteen dinner. festive a and rings of ange

379 describes how he had negotiated to marry Elena, the niece of niece the Elena, marry to negotiated had he how describes - , 54 ,

boundary marriage contract gone sour. The letter, written written letter, The sour. gone contract marriage boundary ans vr hmn n perso and human very a paints - 59.

wards and simple folk. They requested to be “treated be to requested They folk. simple and wards .

Husbands, wives and concubines: marriage, family, and and family, concubines: marriage, wives and Husbands, 93

383

to the loss loss the to ss, 2004), 1 ss,2004), of their arms and horses, as horses, and arms their of a soy A eti Matija certain A story. nal 378

na led complex already an In - 39. 39. hduke of Inner Austria. ofInner hduke

Prince sof

CEU eTD Collection in death Pazin. to sentenced been had companions whose assassin thief and a fact inwas meetingcaptains of the two the during entourage was whoPesaro's in Tomica 384 too. boundary, the across justice from refuge sought subjects Austrian rev The Province. the from banished were and law ofEconomic theMigrants End Century atthe raid to lucrative more much simply was it that is possibility Another Venice. in did they as system” the “game to disposal their at tools same the hadhave not mightthey Austria, Lower ofgovernment the Altho territories. Venetian in system legal the avoid or delay to them allowed that strategies various the employing from Morlaks the prevented also Venice, in existed that rivalry factional the lacking system, administrative streamlined more poss is it analysis, detailed a permit not do sources the though Even personal. more and swifter was justice Istria Austrian in that be might it settlement, their of start very the at inhabitants m undertook Austria Lower of government the shown, have I as that, fact the from Apart Istria. Venetian as justice, bound” “honor Morlak the from much as suffered have to seem not did Istria Austrian why explain also o system parallel, own, their curb to state the of inability the and century sixteenth the of half second the in customs Morlak of persistence the accentuates face of show a requiring kin his and groom prospective of honor the on smear a as interpreted been have would proposal marriage the of courteous. Rejection but anything was Morlaks armed fifteen of group a of reaction the that likely seems

The Captain of Rijeka, Leonardo d'Atthems wrote to Marino Pesaro, the Captain or Rašpor, claiming that a certain claiming a that Rašpor, the Captainor Pesaro, Marino wroteto d'Atthems Leonardo CaptainofRijeka, The

and pillage in Venetian Istriaand pillage inVenetian andtheCounty use as asafe haven. thewith in run a had afterthey Pazin ofCounty the migrate into to tended VenetianMorlaks easures to deal with conflicts between indigenous and Morlak Morlak and indigenous between conflicts with deal to easures

essendo esso tomicchio un un tomicchio esso essendo ugh they could appeal to the vicedom in Carniola and and Carniola in vicedom the to appeal could they ugh 94

erse was also true, and there is evidence that that evidence is there and true, also was erse f justice. This example, however, might might however, example, This justice. f - aig oc i rpia. hs episode This reprisal. in force saving tristo, pubblico ladro et assassino et ladro tristo,pubblico

384

In the second half of the of half second the In ible that the that ible

come come the CEU eTD Collection 20 2003), Verlag, Oldenburg Munich: Rauscher (Vienna, Peter in Jahrhunderts,” 16. des zweitenHälfte 386 385 gola... ilpro per vedere si puo income total the while alone salaries military for florins 1,726,633 to 761,766 from rose expenses 1593, until 1554 from total, In Hungary. in garrisons frontier military of creation the of account on b increased costs defense 1568, in Edirne of treaty peace the After the of alone.” contributions estates and income imperial from Ottomans the against defense the finance fully no could Habsburgs) the (of extensive territories and of lands “the basis that concluded, the has Pálffy Géza On research, Ottomans. the against defend to expenditures immense with faced money.was insuch dire for need the for exchange crowns. thousand 150 of in sum staggering Toscana of Duke Grand the pledged be should it that suggestion the even archducal from posses pledged potential to income valuable more them make thus, and, the possessions increase to meant were 1570, in initiated rolls, rent the of reforms possess taxes became for tooonerous them. of burden the until not least at migrate, to inclined not were subjects Austrian that seems e settlers, new and population old the between enmities to due However, colonists. new to grant to trying was State the that land untilled much boasted it and part, other the sixteenth century, thateconomy seems was it reason forsubjects theprincipal migrate Austrian to to

Géza Pálffy, “Der Preis für die Verteidigung der Habsburgermonarchie: Die Die Habsburgermonarchie: der Verteidigung die für “DerPreis Pálffy, Géza Franceschi, De

ASV PCC 236, 107v ASV236, PCC inheritin Since The it. from gain financial possible maximum the extract to order pledged in County new the for of lookout ors the on always were Habsburgs the that stated Franceschi De

side of Istria. Venetian Istria was always wealthier and more prosperous than the Austrian the than prosperous more and wealthier always was Istria Venetian Istria. of side 386 Storia

n h scn hl o te 50 tee xedtrs eae ery unbearable. nearly became expenditures these 1560s the of half second the In cesso formato in pisino ove li suoi compagni per le loro buone opere sono stati impiccati per la la per impiccati stati sono opere loro buone le per compagni oveli suoi pisino in formato cesso , 81 , g the Kingdoms of Hungary and Croatia in 1527, the Habsburgs had been been had Habsburgs the 1527, in Croatia and Hungary of Kingdoms the g - - 108r, November 10, 1574. November 10, 108r, 90.

Finanzen und Herrschaft und Finanzen 385

There was a good reason why the Austrian government Austrian the why reason good a was There

- 45, here: 32. here: 45, , ed. Friedrich Edelmayer, Maximilian Landzinner and and Landzinner Maximilian Edelmayer, Friedrich ed. ,

specially in the territory of Pula, it it Pula, of territory the in specially Kosten der Türkenabwehr in der der in Türkenabwehr der Kosten y four hundred thousand guldens thousand hundred four y sors. In 1597 there was was there 1597 In sors.

CEU eTD Collection lost. originalis 391 (1602 95 Secreti ,“Senato Cittanova o Parenzo di distritti nei terreni di concessione verso Istria stabilirsi in venire a a malcontenti morlacchi 390 Murlacchi... suddeti consimilealli gente Polisano, de terreni 389 Notiziestoriche, XX anni... per di Pola li habitanti nuovi hanno che personale et reale essentione dalla massimamente allettati 388 387 im most And, people. with filled be would Pula whereas animals, and subjects of devoid remain would County the done be not something should that warned They them. to done injustices for leaving, were many that stated they continuation, In down. settle them help to ducats five twenty worth contributions monetary and exemptions, tax with Pazin of subjects the luring artibus,” “malis were, Venetians financi the considered They officials. by abuses and taxes onerous andunfair considered inhabitants the what with dealt articles nine the majorityof The of representatives the 1605, In century. ofcommunities theCounty Pićan,voice AntonioZara, of metwiththe bishop their complaints. to the of end the by problem noticeable a become commuted. sentence his getting of hopes the in allegiances, change to territory Austrian in Morlaks persuading und being of account on nests their “left Morlaks, to similar Imperials, of families of number a that 1588 in added Salamon feel Nicolò safe. didnot soonafterbecausethey some ofthem but Pazin, left lands tomigrants from all towards Pula of nobles the of hostility the was problem only The pledged Venice. by granted exemptions of tax year twenty oppression the by attracted were the they that and from possessors suffered subjects archduke’s the that 1583 from report his in beshould inconstantofloans need andtoacquire whywas ofPazin theCounty used them. lands Habsburg all from

The integral The occasiond per 'ridottosi Pola Antonio Marco che Gli sicomunica .. Arciducali sudditi Molti Ibid. alquante famiglie d'Impe famiglie alquante

noted Malipiero officials. Venetian by unnoticed go not did taxes increased of pressure The 390

text of the bishop's report to the archduke is published in De Franceschi, inFranceschi, De ispublished the archduke to report the of bishop's text

321. The flow of migrants leaving the County of Pazin for Venetian Istria see Istria Venetian for Pazin of County the leaving migrants of flow The

- 1603),” 1603),” .... sono molto angarizati da quei Signori Todeschi che hanno quel Contado in in pegno quel Contado hanno che Todeschi Signori quei da angarizati molto sono ....

various reasons. Some left for money and exemptions and others because of of because others and exemptions and moneyfor left Some reasons. various rialioartisri dalli propry nidi per il troppo severo giogo dell'Impero, ad habitar et coltivar coltivar et habitar ad dell'Impero, giogo severo iltroppo per nidi rialioartisri propry dalli

er a severe yoke of the empire.” the of yoke severe a er was around two million. two around was AMSI

6, 336 6,

- 337, September 7, 7, 1602. September 337, 96 387 Kandler, Kandler,

It is, therefore, understandable, that the Crown the that understandable, therefore, is, It al burden the principal reason why the the why reason principal the burden al i bando nel paese Arciducale' aveva indotto alcuni alcuni indotto aveva Arciducale' paese nel i bando 389 Notiziestoriche

One banished Venetian citizen took to took citizen Venetian banished One new inhabitants. new , 380. , Note storiche Note

388 , 414 ,

He had given had He ms to have to ms - 424. The 424. portantly,

Kandler, Kandler, ,

the the 391

CEU eTD Collection Franceschi, De ò accettino. seduchino, gli l'avvenire per nè più rimandino fugitivi questi sudditi si, acciò oprare et Humana et Divina, 395 furchas. ad condemnatum 394 25 1999), Turk, i Jesenski Naklada ed., Heršak, Emil in the past), in (Ethnicity uprošlost” “Etničnost theircultur people, the as dynamic as concept was a ethnicity even Furthermore, 393 atte A.V.S. dell' 392 of criminals from their territories inreturn. banishments Venetian by somewhat only mitigated unabated, continued probably territories acceptingthat theVenetians subjects. cease these and law” human and divine natural, to contrary acts, fraudulent these exaggerate “gravely should ambassadors Austrian secondly, And boundary. the of side that on lands their of all losing Fir solutions. two suggested They these tostop migrations. becauseadvice thesituation offered onhow theygenuinely concerned with The taxes. in rises further prevent to employed metaphors to maintain asense of personal self. identity his of elements that subject a migrated Consequently, and liege possessed. his abandoned individual an that identity of components other the affecting without changed be could Venice or Austria to allegiance political as such identity this of p this in communityand self of core the at were that elements familial and religious, ethnic, regional, important the to addition an identity, of complication a “simply was among identities of frontier and forests. damaged the the to close subjects Austrian raided then who enemies” become “friends left, neighbors their as

Et nel Senato Veneto poi fare esaggerare gravamente ques'Arti loro fraudolenti, contrarie alla legge Natural, alla Natural, alla legge alla contrarie fraudolenti, ques'Arti loro gravamente fareesaggerare poi Veneto Senato nel Et ti the at same Morlak and Croatian be even Onecould R.Dursteler, Eric inimici divengono d'amici presente arguments lively these that assume might One complexity the of indication clear a is enemies to subjects from transformation of threat The rano, et à molti che dovevano, portarono gli Veneto. gli Crediti nel portarono dovevano, et molti à che rano, Note storiche Note Venetians in Constantinople in Venetians

the populations of Istria. Eric R. Dursteler argues that even conversion to Islam to conversion even that argues Dursteler R. Eric Istria. of populations the Vesnaver, – , 414 , , et quelli sudditi con loro confinanti continuamente daneggiano et rubbano, et gli Boschi et Boschi gli rubbano, et daneggiano continuamente confinanti loro con sudditi et , quelli

his assumed ethnicity, way of life, beliefs and values, religion and so on on so and religion values, and beliefs life, of wayethnicity, assumed his - 424. - 35. Indice,

392 stly, the state should give all migrants one month to return or risk or return to month one migrants all give should state the stly,

394

o h ohr ie f h budr wud tl rti enough retain still would boundary the of side other the to

L'Istria

(Baltimore MA: The John Hopkins University Press, 2006), 129. 2006), Press, University Hopkins John MA: The (Baltimore , December 16, 189 16, December , me. 97 395 Processus criminalis contra Paulum Paulum contra criminalis Processus

In these all likelihood, Venetian migrations into Etničnost i povijest i Etničnost - 190, 1514. 190, župans

es and societies were. See Emil Heršak, Emilwere.See Heršak, societies es and d before the bishop were just just were bishop the before d , however, seem to have been been have to seem however, ,

eriod.”

(Ethnicity and history) (Zagreb: (Zagreb: history) (Ethnicityand 393

Individualelements croatum, murlacum croatum,

ensure – ,

CEU eTD Collection ba spomeničke men.”Fučić, of the and best friends “good his whomhecalled with Morlaks, drink to tavern his to brother's 396 and crime through and directly both contributed, is indeed, It have, may enemy. presence the their for that possible trouble foment to and frontier the protect to boundaries state near settled aggressiveness. and robustness their over, rule and discipline to difficult them made that traits very the for valued and praised were Morlaks the however, time, this Throughout land. unfarmed of amount large a boasted which Pula to mostly subjectswerAustrian that so around, trend the turnedIstriato have Austrianseems in burden financial increasing the however, 1560, After rectors. Venetian mostly, by, pronounced seems it century, sixteenth the of half first the In settlers. new these to barrier no was frontier The states. two the separating boundary political the to than local rural and urban between contrast into the to more owes integratedprobably which Morlaks distinct the their preserved Istria, have to Austrian appear they in whereas communities, especially that, seems it time, Over Dalmatia. in ebbed wars until abuse and use to refuge t temporary a saw than them more of little as most peninsula since Istria, in them keep to and settlers new these of lives the regulate to attempting with concerned primarily were governments both century, sixteenth the of half first who for centers urban more the of inhabitants the for true especially was This thugs. Morlak of mercy often the at themselves who found Istria of inhabitants old the to trouble great of cause a honor, tribal on based system ha refugees These plague. and famine war, by devastated peninsula a repopulate to settlers new of need in desperately powers, both by welcomed were they Ottomans, Conclusion

In contrast, the parish priest of inland Buzet, Bonifacije Sotolić, told the visiting bishop that he would frequently go would frequently he that the visitingbishop told Sotolić, Bonifacije Buzet, ofinland priest the parish Incontrast, the from Fleeing Istria. century sixteenth in factor significant a were Ćići or Morlaks The

štine , 121 , - 122.

that most of the migrations within Istria were the results of banishments of results the were Istria within migrations the of most that m Morlak customs probably bordered on barbaric. on bordered probably customs Morlak m

For that very reason, they seem to have been deliberately been have to seem they reason, very that For 98

d their own customs and a social social a and customs own their d hrce i Vnta Istria, Venetian in character 396

e now migrating, now e For much of the of much For Iz istarske istarske Iz he CEU eTD Collection of boundaries century. inthe sixteenth thatescalated othe r illicit behavior, to the general level of belligerence in Istria and affected the recurrent problem problem recurrent the affected Istriaand in belligerence of levelgeneral the to behavior, illicit r 99

CEU eTD Collection 67. 1990), Press, University 398 Study Comparative A Wisconsin University of 2000, March 34, Working Paper Center LandTenure Norway,” and from Bolivia Resolution: Examples 397 reached beyond thatperiod. they if even that, than longer much was feud the of origin the that certain were they but years, fifty than older were that feud the of name the in done killings specific any describe not could feuds the of participants the that noted further ete is it sense this in itself; order structural the as specific as is and order, structural specific a with associated behavior of form a is It end. no has and beginning no knows feud “the the using Cy power of Bedouins corporatethe of example and personal of study his In history. recorded throughout territory their delineate that boundaries the and communities sedentary of members between relationship the Norwa rural day present in disputes boundary of analysis an from Introduction

Emrys L. Peters, L.EmrysPeters, Dispute and Boundaries, Property Tenure, Land of Study Comparative “ASky, Kåre Per and Goodale R.G. Mark urpiiu mvn o budr mres s o s mc a atc o te boundaries the on attack boundary markers an much so not is bu themselves, markers boundary of moving surreptitious the sense, this In rights. these to accorded respect collective the more, even and, others, not actual the not is it because prop the marking eye is that object the to inconspicuous seemingly Boundary be common. therefore in held can land markers the and lands private both in rights other’s each honor to agreement This community. rural p land own individuals though even same saysthat the of members all between exists that agreement unwritten an represent they clarity: geometric simple than important more much something markers boundary level, profound more another, “At stems it Instead, history. Norway’s in period time distant a to refer not does quotation This –

Madison, 1 Madison,

The Bedouin of Cyrenaica: Studies in Personal and Personal in Studies Cyrenaica: of Bedouin The ). t an attack on the community’s cohesion which is expressed, in part, through through part, in expressed, is which cohesion community’s the on attack an t

6 . - ” 17. 17. CHAPTER III: WHAT DR WHAT III: CHAPTER 397

http://ageconsearch.umn.edu/bitstream/12769/1/ltcwp34.pdf

renaica, Emrys L. Peters has drawn the often cited conclusion that that conclusion cited often the drawn has Peters L. Emrys renaica,

erty, but the memory of rights of some over certain areas and and areas certain over some of rights of memory the but erty,

a n mmr o seii wog dn t te that them to done wrongs specific of memory no had rivately, all members of a community are bound are community a of members all rivately, 100

are also symbols in rural Norway of of Norway rural in symbols also are IVES APART IVES

Corporate Power Corporate y. It captures perfectly, however, perfectly, captures It y.

(Cambridge: Cambridge Cambridge (Cambridge:

(henceforth: Goodale, Sky Goodale, (henceforth:

rnal” 398

Peters , CEU eTD Collection in Confini,” di Fini Deputato Raimondo di Rusgnak. Contrà sudetta alla dirimpetto Crocetta una impiantarvi ognivolta suole Differenze le mezzo per spatio di Miglia due 401 the Romans of Religion 400 399 the escalation disputes. ofsuch affecting factor important an as economy the at look I end the In them. surrounded that rituals the that changes specific the ascertain to Cambrai of League the of War the before disputes with comparison in them analyze I Istria. century sixteenth in disputes boundary on focuses chapter This boundaries. their the marking it, of center the in cross boundary. a plant and territory, disputed the of length the miles, two for procession in walk would priest The year. every ritual” “sacred a conducted priest Venetian hi to According Tinjan. Austrian and Lovreč Sveti Venetian between area disputed a of performed. was foundation the of ritual” Ter god, a had even mywall.” hereafterover leapshall that everyone perish “So following: the saidhave to believed is he history, in fratricide famous most the probably, is, which City, the of founding origin Roman the In boundaries? of said be can what And today. even societies, some in and century, nineteenth the as late as contemporaries by such as perceived was feud The sacredness. of sense certain a with imbued been have to seem Both history. thro communities between disputes boundary and them between drawn be can analogy an

Ho anco rillevato in autentica di ciò un sacro Ritto, et é che il Parroco Veneto girando Processionalmente ogn'anno ogn'anno Processionalmente girando Veneto cheé et il Parroco Ritto, sacro ciò un di autentica in rillevato anco Ho Fowler, WilliamW. Livy7. I, to refers statement Peters’ though Even

“All illustr 401

transpired after the war. I also look at what constituted a boundary dispute, as well as well as dispute, boundary a constituted what at look also I war. the after transpired oe Iti, owy l sae a cer a shared all Norway Istria, Rome, issimo et Eccelentisimo Signor Podesta e Capitanio di Capodistria Giacomo Cabriel 1695. Scritture 1695. Cabriel Giacomo Capodistria di Capitanio e Podesta Signor Eccelentisimo et issimo

The Roman Festivals and the Period of the Republic: An Introduction to the Stury of theof Stury the to An Introduction Republic: of the the Period and Festivals Roman The (London: Macmillan and Co, 1899), 324 1899), Co, and (London: Macmillan minus, who protected boundary markers, and in whose name a yearly “renewal yearly a name whose in and markers, boundary protected who minus,

AMSI 7 AMSI

400 , 193 ,

In 1695, the 1695, In - 199, here: 196. here: 199, vendettas 101

an ardes n slmiy ih ead to regards with solemnity and sacredness tain - 327.

yh we Rmls ild eu a the at Remus killed Romulus when myth, Deputato dei Confini Confini dei Deputato

between families and clans, I believe that believe I clans, and families between

Raimondo Fini wrote Fini Raimondo 399

The RomanThe s report, a report, s ughout CEU eTD Collection McLean, (henceforth: 404 in Boundaries,” 403 Lavarda, (henceforth: modern Posinaine età Astico montagne tra contentioso.'Le confin “Il Lavarda, primo Sergio See disputes. boundary of the resolution mapsin to refer to began diplomats wasVenetian that then It maps. on terrain accuratelyreprsent 402 but her inhabitants: acknowle he light possible best the in Swedendescribe to Wantingkingdom. his about inquiringking, Swedish the secretaryof Cosmographia i most the not certainly but state, a described that traits many of one just was boundary the worldview, modern early and medieval the In identity. national to linked histo from disciplines, of number a employ andsafeguarding their on value of deal great a place elites political the and population the age, and day present in static being from far are boundaries though Even part whose boundaries territorial and social clear with organization autonomous “integrated, an as portrayed commonly is state the times, modern In different. was boundary defined and exact an of importance the however, importantly, More m relatively a is disputes boundary in rolefunctional their and today, are they as developed as nearly not were cartography and tools Measurement reasons. of number a for today theRole Boundary of

Quoted from Mathew McLean, McLean, from Mathew Quoted Social and State Maintain and Construct to Struggles Checkpoints: Virtual and “Mental Midgal, S. Maps Joel to began of cartography science the centurythat midseventeenth was not the until It to know of Christ, what werethe names of the kings from that ﬁrst knowledge of Christ, Christ, ruler” of knowledge ﬁrst that from and Sweden of kings kingdoms two the way what the in and when of names werethe what Christ, of know to d came they time what at thekingdom extend, boundariesof farthe has,whatit how prosperity been have deeds what it, to what allotted indicate has to nature and things patria remarkabletheir of things the depict and judge to able better are they “For pre A 404 ry and cartography to international law and diplomacy, to maintain the borders so closely so borders the maintain to diplomacy, and law international cartographyto and ry

- Boundaries and Belonging and Boundaries mo , published in Basel in 1544, Sebastian Münster wrote a letter to Georg Normann, the GeorgNormann, to lettera wrote Münster 1544, Sebastian Baselin publishedin , dern boundary was not imagined as a precise and immutable line that we imagine we that line immutable and precise a as imagined not was boundary dern Il primo confin primo Il Cosmographia

dged that there was no one better suited to provide him with information, with him provide to suited better one no was there that dged The Cosmographia of Sebastian Münster Sebastian of Cosmographia The ). in Panciera, ),

, ed. ,ed. Joe

l S. Midgal l S. Questioni di confine, confine, di Questioni 102 wr oehri afil oeet manner coherent fairly a in together work s

(Cambridge, University Press, 2004), 3 2004), Press, University (Cambridge,

Gotland were joined under a single a under joined were Gotland 117

(Hampshire: Ashgate, 2007), 148 148 2007), Ashgate, (Hampshire: - 147, here: 125. here: 147, mportant one. While preparing his preparing While one. mportant n ic itn years, distant since one reach levels required to to levels required reach

odern phenomenon.odern - 27, here: 17. here: 27, .

” a” 403 402

CEU eTD Collection 409 408 1973. 407 406 ( Eßer Raingard Ellis and G. Steven 405 there borders, nation’s a depict accurately to undertaken were efforts reaching wide and improved t features terrain identifiable with boundaries associate to reader the for easier was it view, of point practical agglomerate.” to instead seem would 'translations' tribal of centuries of history a whom ma the gave ranges, mountain and forests as such zones dividing surer and waterways as such divides “indisputable the that considering accurate, inaccurate. mode by would, that boundaries in Croatia and Istria Carniola, of Styria, provinces the others, among depicted, example, for 1572, from Illyricum of map Sambucus' states of depictions and descriptions contemporary in figure not did boundaries territorial that mean not rex, vandalorum et gothorum suecorum, of ins principle gentile titles the on based The rulers, lordship. territorial pure of concepts any outranked ruled and ruler between bond 'jurisdictions around structured was it state: territorial “a not was state modern i that and lesson this of aspect important most the not was boundary precise The effectively. more govern them help to and land their about teachthem to successors, their andrulers sta of descriptions the mentioned are borders “country centuries: seventeenth and sixteenth

McLean, http://www.alte VI Gustav Carl until Swedes” ofthe “King monarchremained the In Sweden Sahlins, inModer Early Boundaries and “Borders GüntherVogler,

– the from examples other several and this of basis the on concluded has Vogler Günther As

hy i, f course of did, they han with mutable and elusive political jurisdictions. Furthermore, even when cartography when even Furthermore, jurisdictions. political elusive and mutable with han Boundaries Cosmographia 408

rm otmoay esetvs hwvr te a my ae en considered been have may map the however, perspectives, contemporary From - landkarten.de/images/22162 , 28. 28. , tes. , 222. ,

405

And these descriptions were meant to be used as a didactic tool for tool didactic a as used be to meant were descriptions these And Hannover –

eey ht hy edd o t crepn t “elt. Johann “reality.” to correspond to not needed they that merely

- Laatzen: Wehrhahn Verlag, 2006), 21 2006), Verlag, Wehrhahn Laatzen: - 01.jpg

tead of the territorial one ( one territorial the of tead to name a few) a name to

(retrieved October 10 2012) 10 October (retrieved 103 n Europe,” in Europe,” n

p coherence and served to divide peoples for for peoples divide to served and coherence p , illustrate this concept clearly. concept this illustrate , Frontiers and the Writing of History theof Writing and Frontiers changed it to “King of Sweden” in in of Sweden” “King it to changed rex francorum rex

- – 38, 25 here: 38,

if at all at if n tnad, e grossly be standards, rn – - . 28. '” s because the pre the because s

, only casually” in casually” only 406 rex romanorum rex

The personal The 407 409

That does That

, ed. ed. , From a From - , CEU eTD Collection mod thefor volume the cited in the bibliography also See 84. Hampshire Hundred, Micheldever Use in Land and 412 78. 2000), Purcell, Nicholas and Horden Peregrine nel moderna Toscana 411 France Modern 410 a become patchy to started probably geography of knowledge the however kilometers, twenty to fifteen Beyond supply. great in never were which money and time both required settlements these visiting w within wereall Lupoglav, who Vranjaor another one from kilometers six spaced have would which rangeextended his to forests communal from wood gathering or pasture communal on herding livestock and territory, Boljun's of kilometers three two, first the up took that fields the working a crossing days his of most spent have probably would example, for Boljun, from subject Austrian An areas. remote more the about less and best, immediate surroundings their ofreference. inhabitantsknew point The community theprincipal was concer was geography as far As politically. and spatially both world, their of totality pre homog a of size median the it: put Birot Pierre geographer, French the is as or, size mediocre world of units spatial from Mediterranean constituted the that out pointed Nordman Daniel level. microscopic the on say, to narrowsview the aschanges, however, This macroscopic scale. and onmapsfor maliciousalterations theadvancementof one’s arguments. suspicion voiced that century eighteenth the as late as criticism was

The average limit of dailyactiv limit ofaverage The DanielNordman Petto, Marie Christine See - modern period in the Mediterranean, these ten kilometers would have represented the near near the represented have would kilometers ten these Mediterranean, the in period modern ideal from far being circumstances Geographical a on princes and kings to relevant very been have not may boundaries of mapping Precise

d ie wt iaiain Rjk a te et f h nihoig atic, h coastal the captaincy, neighboring the of seat the as Rijeka imagination. with mixed nd

(Plymouth: Lexingon, 2007), 108 Lexingon,2007), (Plymouth: , Frontieres et limites maritimes: la Méditerranéee à l'époque moderne (XVIe moderne l'époque à Méditerranéee la limitesmaritimes: et Frontieres , lo spazioMediterraneo lo about five or six kilometers. five orsix about enous unit is of the order of ten kilometers. ten of order the of is unit enous When France France When ities in the Middle Ages was about two kilometers. See Eric Klingelhöfer, Klingelhöfer, Eric See twokilometers. wasabout Ages Middle in the ities

The corrupting Sea. A Study of Mediterranean History Mediterranean of Sea. Study A corrupting The was King of Cartography: The Patronage and Production of Maps in Early Early Mapsin of Production and The Patronage Cartography: of wasKing , ed., in Guarini, Volpini, Volpini, in Guarini, ed., , - 113. – , alking distance, less so with Pazin, Buzet or Labin,sinceor Buzet Pazin, with so less distance,alking 700

he would frequently interact with neighboring Paz, Paz, neighboring with interact frequently would he - 1100 104 412 d neatn wt hs meit surroundings, immediate his with interacting nd els used to test the settlement pattern hypotheses. pattern settlement testthe els usedto

(Philadephia: American Philosophical Society, 1991), 1991), Society, AmericanPhilosophical (Philadephia:

– Frontiere terra/mare Frontiere

the villages were, of course, not neatly not course, of were, villages the

down to a local environment, that isthat environment, local a to down 411

regarding possible intentional possible regarding

To the average person in anyin person average the To 410

, 19 ,

(Oxford: Blackwell, Blackwell, (Oxford: - 37, here: 21. See also also See 21. here: 37, - XVIIIe siècle), XVIIIe ned, the local the ned, Settlement Settlement

in La La CEU eTD Collection Europe Bertelli, Sergio 1981); Press, University 416 umjetnos i znanosti akademije (16 Hr 415 well. as capital the to not travel folkdid these that withcertainty claim cannot whyisone which inthem ofo the travels mentionof no ofthe community, records official the are since these 414 413 person, royal representatives their or villagers the by expected even not was this and heard, nor seen neither was sovereign The subjects. ranking lowest their by seen never liklihood all in were dodge Venetian the and archduke Austrian The required ac involvement when wasproblem their sign case since inany their with or captains and with communicated themselves among mostly interacted likelihood, all in relatively uncommon. was Venice to peninsula the from migration that suggest to seems which Istria from came Adriatic im the of percent two about Only Ottomans. the by threatened areas from even and colonies the from migrations of evidence ample is there and Venice City,also migrated there. butsome addresse grievance a needed communes local of representatives when capacity official an in usually Venice; to travel occasionally did subjects Venetian contrast, In it. surrounding lands the of visit even never probably subjects inheritance. or marriage like matter family a or criminals, of pursuit livestock, of purchase debt, a of settlement of result the been have probably would trips j to reason important correspondingly a with lifetime his in times several Triest or towns Venetian

vatske prekojadranske migracije (XVI. migracije vatskeprekojadranske Ernst Kantorowicz, Ernst Kantorowicz, mora’: “’S bane one LovorkaČoralić, Albania. from percent 31 and fromDalmatia came percent Altogether41 However, treasury. theon community's drain major a were which Venice to trips to attest Roč expenditures of The example Margetić, For th

–

(University Park, PA: Penn State University Press, 2001). Press, University State Penn PA: (UniversityPark, subjects, local The separation. of degree similar a enjoyed probably hierarchy political The th

centuries), 416

h Con a a ybl f liae uhrt. rm h paats perspective, peasant's the From authority. ultimate of symbol a was Crown the Zbornik Odsjeka povijesnih znanosti Zavoda povijesnih i društvenih znanosti Hrvatske Hrvatske znanosti i društvenih povijesnih Zavoda znanosti povijesnih Odsjeka Zbornik The King’s Two Bodies: A Study in Mediaeval Political Thought Political in Mediaeval Study A Bodies: Two King’s The 415 Veprinački zapisnici, zapisnici, Veprinački

ti e 21(2003): 183 21(2003):

ee rbby lcs ht h aeae esn wud ii, t most, at visit, would peasant average the that places probably were

. After centuries of construction of the aura of majesty around the the around majesty of aura the of construction of centuries After . podestas The King’s Body. Sacred Rituals of Power in Medieval and Early Modern Modern Early and Medieval in Power of Rituals Sacred Body. King’s The ed the capital of Vienna or had any knowledge of the geography the of knowledge any had or Vienna of capital the ed - 414 XVIII. stoljeće)” (On the other side of the sea: Croatian overseas migrations overseas sea: Croatian ofthe side (On other stoljeće)” the XVIII.

Sailors, craftsmen and supply servants were alwaysinshort in - 199, here 193. here 199, 23r, 1528. 23r, . Dealings with these officials were probably not a good a not probably were officials these with Dealings . 105

irns rm t psesos n h Eastern the in possessions its from migrants

413

osqety te aoiy f the of majority the Consequently, rdinary inhabitants would be found found would be inhabitants rdinary ould notberesolvedlocally. ould

(Princeton: Princeton (Princeton: Princeton ustify the expense. These These expense. the ustify župan wo i turn, in who, ,

s in the the in s

CEU eTD Collection 417 could haveit not entirely been unique. Veniceand their Austria heterogeneousethniccharacter maintained inEarly times although Modern nat of boundaries the produced which interests national and local of dialectic the was it and communities, village the territory rema has Sahlins As serious. more much became issue the boundaries, state across arose disputes When authority.higher a to resort to needed theycases, such In own. their on resolve to unable frequently were they which violence and disputes in result did prosperity. and often and survival could, interests diverging their their neighbors, to their with resources vital same the were for Competing that lands the expand and safeguard to effort an soci of cells basic the formed who communities local the Consequently, lay. it of line boundary precise and exact the where knowing in interest vested a had have would he and peasant the of lifeblood the been have may meadow the to were the alliances to dynastic abstract and as politics regional was as mountains sovereign the in meadow lone A them. of because arose that disputes s and advisers sovereignunderlingsand notonthe himself. on laid was blame the then amiss, went things If mind. in interests best their only logic old age the following benevolence, ultimate his on counted peasants the Additionally, power. him gave that and mystery in him shrouded him on eyes lay to expecting was prince the kingdoms, heavenly and expec earthly the between analogy the of was he as taught overeign and peasant on the other, had to have been reflected on the problem of boundaries and the the andboundaries of problem the reflectedon beenhave to hadother, the on peasant overeignand

Sahlins, ted to act through agents and proxies exclusively. Not knowing the sovereign nor ever ever nor sovereign the knowing Not exclusively. proxies and agents through act to ted between as well as hand, one the on periphery and center between scale of difference This – Boundaries

the territorialization of sovereignty of territorialization the ional territory ional , 8. ,

” 417 al life were the ones who created the boundary between states in in states between boundary the created who ones the were life al

This process appears somewhat different in Istria, since both since Istria, in different somewhat appears process This

– 106

was matched and shaped by a territorialization of territorialization a by shaped and matched was

rked: “The historical appearance of of appearance historical “The rked: esn. n otat ta same that contrast, In peasant. that the sovereign had had sovereign the that

CEU eTD Collection 420 i Veneziani ed Istria, ed Gorizia di Alberto il Conte Cividale, me dellaTorrecol Raimondo Aquileia di il patriarca tra VIII indizione Franceschi, De Camillo Istria), historyof IstrianDemarcation (The Istre” povijest gospodarsku srednjovjekovnu 419 418 boundar the near subjects Venetian and Austrian between up flared that disputes the toattest that information of pieces manycourse, of are, There powers. involved the of priorities and ChamberThe Boundaries of other and officials local of subjects therole in of witnesses. number large a and notaries three by accompanied were they this (als Görz of Albert Count kilometers, fifty and hundred a ( about inspecting over crossed commission the time which during days a is describes document valuable this of version Demarcation.” Istrian “the as English into translates razvod,” “Istarski history, Istrian Me in document boundary famous most Late The demarcation. with deal commonly field. sources Modern the in boundary the of construction actual and the boundary, to the demarcation of location the of selection the to delimitation states, two between territory include terms used commonly the lay, actually boundaries these where determining and disputes boundary of resolving comes it tothe terminology. When consistent, unambiguous and abundance notalways of,

See Josip Bratulić, Bratulić, Josip See For Prescot, Victor Robert John See e example in the English language summary of Dražen Vlahov, “Istarski razvod “Istarski razvod Vlahov, Dražen summaryof language English examplein e the w deal that sources The dis of variety wide a of interest The em Beschauung Germ. alloc Arhivski Vjesnik Vjesnik Arhivski Istarski razvod Istarski ation, delimitation ation, Studio critico sull’ istrumento della pretesa reamubazione di confini del 5 maggio del 1325 1325 maggio del 5 del confini di reamubazione pretesa della istrumento sull’ critico Studio o lord of Pazin), the patriarch of Aquileia and the Republic of Venice. In Venice. of Republic the and Aquileia of patriarch the Pazin), of lord o 51 (2008 51 Political frontiers and boundaries and frontiers Political

(The Istrian demarcation) (Pula: Libar of Grozda, 1992). ofGrozda, Libar (Pula: Istriandemarcation) (The ith the problem of boundary disputes reflect the perception, attitude perception, the reflect disputes boundary of problem the ith ) 420

determining the boundaries between the lands of three powers: powers: three of lands the between boundaries the determining

): 293 ):

and - 302. The Italian term used by De Franceschi is “reambulazione.” “reambulazione.” is Franceschi by Italianused De term The 302. demarcation 107 ciplines in boundaries and frontiers created an an created frontiers and boundaries in ciplines

boundary demarcation ritual that took twentyone took that ritual demarcation boundary (

Trieste: Trieste: . 418

(London: Unwyn Hyman, 1987), 13. 1987), Hyman, (London: Unwyn zzo del suo Marchese d’ Istria Guglielmo di di Guglielmo Istria d’ Marchese suo del zzo Società del Minerva del di gabinetto Società Allocation refers to the initial division ofdivision initial the to refers Allocation –

an important source for the medieval economic medievaleconomic thefor source animportant –

važan izvor za važanza izvor

419 ivl n Early and dieval

What the extant the What , 1884). , y. Rent rolls, Rent y.

CEU eTD Collection 1500 Religion and Society, 423 45. Ady, Cecilia See territory. surrounding 422 theon had ever (1482 Ferrara Lane, (henceforth: 421 western their on Habsburgs the of branch Spanish the with contend to had now Venice Sforza, duke. as Phillip son his installed then, who, difficult after 1535. re eventual an effect to managed Agnadello, at defeat the after dire seemed situation whose Venice, Although Cambrai. the of of League War the in culminating them, of most of enmity the Venice earned eventually dominion gre the between wars the of advantageTaking 1494. in invasion French the with beginning century, fifteenth the of end the at Wars Italian the of onset the with betwe River. boundary Adda the along permanent Milan and a Venice of establishment the was treaty century. peace a the half of lasted aspect important that peace relative of period a to contributed which Italy, Bal the in concerns of relative Savoy, of wereto positions relegated unimportance. p for contenders dynasties and states smaller The States. Papal the peninsula: and the Florence in Naples, dominant Milan, as Venice, emerged powers five 1454, in Lodi of peace the After century. th by shattered was Italy political medieval of diverse mosaic The boundaries. of matter the with exclusively deal to fund archival to an first create the was Venice but group, this in figure all narratives and charters dispatches, receipts,

See Antonio Àlvarez Antonio See rivalry long lasting in engaged Milan and Venice Lane, Chapin Frederick See

V, Charles to passed Milan of duchy the over rulership Sforza, last the of death the After pressing many too far had Venice five, the of powerful most the as Milan replacing Despite - 1484) in which Vencie conquered Rovigo and a part of the Po valley, reaching the maximum extension it extension maximum valley, the the of Po reaching part a and Rovigo whichinconquered Vencie 1484) terraferma Venice ositions of power in their own right such as Genoa, Mantua, Ferrara and the House the and Ferrara Mantua, Genoa, as such right own their in power of ositions

- as o ou o cnietl xaso o te salsmn o hgmn in hegemony of establishment the or expansion continental on focus to kans Ossorio Alvariño, “The State of Milan and the Spanish Mo the and Spanish ofMilan State “The Alvariño, Ossorio ). Also Braudel, Also Braudel, ). . - 1700

Venice , ed. Thomas James Dandelet and John A. Marino, (Leiden: Brill, 2007), 99 2007), Brill, (Leiden: A. Marino, John and ed. Dandelet , James Thomas ,

A History of Milan under the Sforza the under Milan of History A A Maritime Republic Maritime A turn to turn The Medite The

422 status ante bellum ante status for the possession and control of the Adda River and its Riverits Adda and the of control and thefor possession 423

This delicate balance of power was brought to an end an to brought was power of balance delicate This rranean e Wars in Lombardy in the first half of the fifteenth fifteenth the of half first the in Lombardy in Wars e

Instead of a strong, but still but strong, a of Instead 108

(Baltimore: John Hopkins University, 1973), 231 1973), University, Hopkins John (Baltimore:

1, 388. Peace was temporarily broken by the War of War the by broken was temporarily 1, 388. Peace , its strategic situation was made very very made was situation strategic its ,

(New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1907), 44 1907), Sons, Putnam's (NewG.P. York: at powers in Italy to expand its own its expand Italyto in powers at narchy,” in in narchy,”

relatively unthreatening relatively Spain in Italy, Poliics, Italy,Poliics, in Spain 421

- h most The 134. - 234 –

once en en - CEU eTD Collection moderna con politica generalidi Provveditori Mil Austria, with frontiers Venetian all on multiplied disputes as boundary ofthe century, theAt end Senate. the advise name to two decided 425 219 2007), Angeli, in secolo,” XVII e XVI tra Venezia 424 with and America conquered Spanish the after Subsequently, Alexandria. in galleys Venetian 1504 in that so East, the with trade spice lucrative their away took Portuguese the Africa, around sailing in First, reasons. economic for primarily decline, continuous in was centuries, previous in understood as power, Venetian however, century, sixteenth on holdings land her expand to opportunity every of advantage took and Sea Adriatic the of master absolute near the still was Venice possessions, Dalmatian her to pressure in possessions continental its While politics. regional in participated actively still Venice first century, the sixteenth In the of republic. decades merchant dominant once the of capabilities and influence decreasing the inadequatethe growing ofthe of intheface ambitions empiresborders. onVenice’s f and, deemed disputes, however, was, procedure This matters. these in autonomy broad allowed were communities boundary in action of course best the determine officials typical the period, this to Prior documents. and materials relevant Sovrintendente magistrates ( dedicated Boundaries of Chamber the of foundation the to resorting The flanks. eastern and northern its on Habsburgs Austrian the time, same the at facing, while border,

Initially, the Senate ordered the creation of one or more secretaries to deal withFr problem. this deal to moresecretaries the or ofone creation ordered the Initially, Senate Repubblica della occidentale il confine e Bergamo di Confini Cameradei della “L'Archivio Cavalieri, Paolo an and the Papal States, Venice created the provncial Chambers of Boundaries in major frontier cities. The two The frontiercities. major in ofBoundaries Chambers the provncial created Venice States, the Papal anand Signoria , ed. Claudio Donati (Milan: Franco Angeli, 2006), 259 Angeli,2006), (Milan: Franco Donati ed.Claudio , conserv and defensive inherently was which measure, This

in the capital became the became capital in the

responded to this growingresponded tothis

– - 246, here: 246, 220

it was founded between 1554 and 1564 with the aim to collect, order and preserve preserve and order collect, to aim the with 1564 and 1554 between founded was it Provveditori, Provveditori, finaria (1554 finaria –

t aiu tms called times various at Greece were slowly taken over by the Ottomans, who also applied applied also who Ottomans, the by over taken slowly were Greece - 221. 221. whose task was to review all materials that reach the capital from the provinces and and provinces fromthe capital materialsthe reach all that review to was whose task - Confini e frontiere nell' eta moderna eta nell' frontiere e Confini 1786),” in 1786),” Sopraintendenti

Alle Frontiere della Lombardia della Frontiere Alle threat . See Mauro Pitteri, “I confini della Repubblica di Venezia. Linee Venezia. di Repubblica “I confini della Pitteri, Mauro See . –

109 Spain was, after all, a world empireall, a was,time world after at the Spain

- 288. rveioe Cmisro Deputato Commissario, Provveditore,

not a single sack of pepper awaited the the awaited pepper of sack single a not , ed. Alessandro Pastore (Milan: Franco (Milan: Franco Pastore ed.Alessandro , Camera , Politica, guerra e religione nell’età nell’età religione e guerra Politica, modus operandi modus ative, seems to be indicative of of indicative be to seems ative,

e Confini dei er ferma terra requently, the local local the requently, om 1564, it wasit om1564, 425

was to let local let to was ).

424 B mid By .

ih its With di di or , –

by by - CEU eTD Collection Constantinople in Venetians R.Dursteler, Eric wereborn. common rest all The in1523. in Galata traded nobles four that only noted Sanudo Marino 430 2008). Press, HopkinsUniversity 429 1400 Mainland, ed., Lanaro, Paola in Republic 428 M Braudel, See gold. American from driveninflation by crown ofthe Spanish financialcollapse the after possibly decline, trueeconomic a which followed after “vigorousa period,” considerd should be 1650 and 1450 between ofPhilli the age in Mediterranean the on sythesis hisInstead, in World. New ofthe discovery 427 an Sixteenth (henceforth: Braudel, 157 World the of The Perspective III.: Vol Century 426 existed.” longer no Venice medieval of traveler world patricianmerchant romanticized the century sixteenth late the “by that noted Dursteler century.Eric ferma the of conquest the after soon estates agricultural of managing to turned had nobility Venetian f zone buffer a as role previous the of importance rising the to as countryside, thesignificance contributing to the of well as centers urban in stagnation to lead manufacturing goods. manufactured other and glass silk, on strong, the too became competition English and Flemish on after then, and wool on industries first focusing various of exploitation and development the towards energies devoted trade,Venice maritime in loss the for compensate Tryingto priorities. in noticeableshift changes. th of result a as crumble not did Venice Cyprus. of loss the by after soon accentuated Mediterranean, Eastern the over supremacy be eclipsed in turnby t to century,only sixteenth the in trade international of hub the became Antwerp sponsorship, Fugger editerranean, editerranean, The noble merchant of the golde themerchant noble of The See Faruk Tabak, FarukSee Tabak, ofthe until theend Ages LateMiddle from the manufacturing shift to this explaining articles Aof collection afterthe scale global a on itslost importance theMediterranean that view the established challenged Braudel Braudel, Fernand see development economic anof overviewthis For

creating a class of urban of class a creating its lost had Venice that fact the hide not could 1571 in Lepanto at victory glorified the Even 427 d Seventeenth Centuries Seventeenth d

lhuh t ih hv loe sde, e dcie a gaul bt hr ws a was there but gradual, was decline her sudden, looked have might it Although - Vol 2, 2, 892 Vol 1800 The Waning of the Mediterranean, 1550 Mediterranean, the of Waning The

(Toronto: Center for Reformation and Renaissance Studies, 2006). Studies, Renaissance and Reformation Centerfor (Toronto: The Mediterranean The - he rise ofhe Hollandand England. 900. , , 43. At the Centre of the Old World. Trade and Manufacturing in Venice and the the Venetian and in Venice Manufacturing and Trade World. Old the of Centre the At

n age of Venice was already disappearing at the beginning of the sixteenth century. ofthe sixteenth theat beginning disappearing was already nageofVenice (London: Methuen, 1968). Methuen, (London: -

or Venice or as a reserve of manpower. of reserve a as or Venice or based landowners, this process advanced rapidly in the sixte the in rapidly advanced process this landowners, based ese

– ); Brian Pullan, ed. ed. Pullan, Brian );

(Berkley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1992), 116 1992), Press, ofCalifornia University Angeles: Los and (Berkley in the eyes of the senators probably catastrophic probably senators the of eyes the in 428

iutnosy te tren the Simultaneously, 110 terra ferma - 1870: A Geohistorical Approach Geohistorical A 1870:

Crisis and Change in the Venetian Economy in the in Economy the in Venetian Change Crisisand 426 430

That did not mean that these landowners these that mean not did That Civilization and Capitalis and Civilization

as a source of goodsas asource of its addition to in twrs uaiain of ruralization towards d 429

Additionally, although Additionally, p II, he states that the time time that the he states II, p

(Baltimore: John John (Baltimore: m, 15th 15th m, er ferma terra - 18th 18th –

historic historic The The enth tera

- its its , CEU eTD Collection ofVenice. weakening economic and political accompanying fromth withdisputes dealt the documents majority of 242). The fromto 232 numbered (boxes itssection own under mostlyorganized Istria 434 Reformation 433 Hill: Univer (Chapel 432 Lane, See provide. could mainland to turn to the Venetians force would mainland lossofthe the wrotehow Priuli Girolamo Cambrai, Leagueof ofthe War farthatwent the so during discussions These 431 scant contained too it Thus, assets. ruler’s the managing of intention the with created was It c the whereas that keeping. preserveddocuments selected tobe record and matters administrative in expertise of degree great a with republic a for step next logical the was boundaries state of preservation the for tool a as Boundaries The reactionaryone. conservative, a into powerexpanding vibrant, a from Venice transformed gradually worldview looking inward more now a with compounded changes, Pope the offend to not careful more ever were they and estates, their jeopardize could that wars of fearful unthinkable.” almost became alternative the that peace to facto greater ever their supplant to created was Venice” of “myth the and theme recurring a became negative. as changes the perceived have to seem who contemporaries, th but regression, of lieu in transformation economic for centuries,opting giving devote tolandmanagement. themmore to time c their continued They altogether. trade abandoned had oncerned with the organization and maintenance of their finances by means of the of means by finances their of maintenance and organization the with oncerned

The funds of the Chamber of Boundaries were organized geographically, with materials pertaining to the frontier in frontier the to pertaining materials with geographically, wereorganized Boundaries of Chamber funds the The of Bouwsma, WilliamJ. Rosand, David see: Venice” “Mythof ofthe analysis historical an art For was great deb There

powerlessness in the region. the in powerlessness so as not to create another Holy League against Venice. All of these economic and political and economic these of All Venice. against League Holy another create to not as so conclude might one century sixteenth the in priorities Austrian and Venetian contrasting By seventeenth and sixteenth the for paradigm decline the deny to tends research Newer

(Berkley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1968), 190 (henceforth: Bouwsma, (henceforth: Bouwsma, 190 1968), Press, ofCalifornia University Angeles: Los (Berkleyand sity of North Carolina Press, 2001). Press, Carolina ofNorth sity Serenissima Serenissima e seventeenth century on, however, the chamber acquired greater importance with the importance greater acquired chamber the however, on, century seventeenth e ate between what Lane called the “landward the whatcalled Lane between ate Venice and the Defense of Republican Liberty: Renaissance Values in the Age of Counter Counter Age of in the Values Renaissance Liberty: Republican of the Defense and Venice Venice was attempting to fossilize its boundaries, the Habsburgs were more were Habsburgs the boundaries, its fossilize to attempting was

432 , 248. ,

in the archives seem bein theof archives to ana indicationstate

Before the battle of Lepanto Venice was “now so accustomed so “now was Venice Lepanto of battle the Before

the sea and be of greater use to the city than their incomes from the theirincomes city than the use ofto greater be and sea the

111

ommercial activities through intermediaries, through activities ommercial - looking” and “seaward and looking” 433

Myth of Venice, the Figuration of aState of Figuration the Venice, of Myth h lne mgae hd become had magnates landed The 431 at did not alter the view of view the alter not did at

creation of a Chamber of of Chamber a of creation Glorification of the past the of Glorification - looking” parties in Venice. in Venice. parties looking” 434 - Hofkammer

level focus.level h tps of types The Venice ) .

435 de

CEU eTD Collection Franceschi De See ofTrent. sentence the madeexecute to werebeing while preparations of1535 September in incidents boundary about 18r M19 M19/1 Herrschaftsakten Innerösterreichische FHKA, right. bywere his the tolls that replied captain to said which ofRašpor, by Captain the charged tolls ofthe complained M19/ Herrschaftsakten, Innerösterreichische FHKA, ofZamask. village the in ofthe problems 436 sp 435 taking place onthefrontier. microhistory the with macrohistory the contrast and contextualize to has one dispute, boundary extent large a to depended boundary the of location the Secondly, random. at seemingly sources, of the scarcity to due and, frequently recurring endemic, were disputes the Firstly, issue. this with dealing meth to linked inextricably are which disputes, commissioners wouldbase their ontheground. onthesituation judgements based muc as of possession take to trying probably were sides 1535. of commission peace the before span time short the is evidence, written of production increased an in resulting Pazin, of Captain the by acti of flurry a resembling something finds one which in period only The level. central a on not least at boundaries, regarding keeping record detailed with itself concern to need little had Austria gaining Em time, Roman same Holy the the in at ascendancy while, Ottomans, the against struggle continuous a in locked were also Austriancrown. butthey century defensive, Habsburgswere all thedebtsto Sixteenth owed however, Itstask, primary boundaries. of problems the to references lit, giving Innsbruck and Graz their own Hofkammer. theirown Graz and givinglit, Innsbruck

Jakob von der Dür wrote to the government in 1524 of the usurpations committed by the community of Motovun and and Motovun of community the by ofthe committed usurpations 1524 in government wrote the Dürto von der Jakob H The boundary” of “rules the called be might what from partially, stems, this for reason The ofkammer was created byMaximil wasofkammer created

on the memory of the inhabitants living in its proximity. And thirdly, when analyzing a analyzing when thirdly, And proximity. its in living inhabitants the of memory the on Storia , 432 , - 433.

ian in 1494 and then further developed under Ferdinand I. From 1564 it wasit From I. 1564 underFerdinand then and furtherdeveloped 1494 in ian pire following Charles V. Evolving into a regional power, power, regional a into Evolving V. Charles following pire 436

odological concerns that need to be addressed when when addressed be to need that concerns odological This is understandable because the subjects on both on subjects the because understandable is This 112

- 22r, 49r 22r,

ln a psil i te oe ta the that hopes the in possible as land h - 53r. Captain Alexius Mosconi also complaine also Mosconi CaptainAlexius 53r.

was to keep detailed records of recordsdetailed keep to was 1, 12r 1,

- 16v. In 1525, he In1525, 16v. vity vity d

CEU eTD Collection in Panciera, secolo,” XVI nel Ampezzo e Cadore in confinarie controversie 'terratodescha': e Repubblica Srenissima “Tra Pozzan, Annamaria again and in 1500, 1459 in 1318, “resolved” as having been recorded example,is for 442 3r 232/I PCC loci et terris diversispartibus illata et in illatas damna et derobationes, iniurias, offensiones, isAgain, the topic AlbertGörz. of Count thoseof and ofVenice subjects between the 1344 to back dates dispute 441 440 1448. May 20r, 30, 230, PCC ASV fuerant. perecte et incitate homicidia et derobationes Veneti Dominationis Illustrussima subditos et Regis 439 Bertoša, sight. solutionin apparent 438 437 by 1588 in compiled report a in found are cases other Tinjan jurisdictions, two into village the split solution homicides. and robberies assaults, in resulting years many for lasted had subjects, respective their the between that stated is it governments, two the of representatives Venice. of days last very bounda respective their over fought and argued villages dependent their and communities two the that suggests Evidence permanently. resolved been have to seem never conflicts the attest, Roč Venetian and Lupoglav years. hundred two for endured had sides both on subjects the between disputes the places, some in how, remarked they 1535, in treaty peace a negotiate to down sat representatives Austrian and Venetian when that flaring phenomenon, recurrent a dispu boundary on article his in represent noted Bertoša areas. contested same the in continuously they words, other In feuds. as qualities “eternal” Recurrent Disputes Nature of

The dispute regarding the rights to forest and pastures between the communities of Auronzo and Ampezzo in Friuli, Friuli, Ampezzoin and Auronzo of the communities between pastures forest and rightsto regardingthe dispute The o boundaries the on disputes the constant to fundlargededicated is a There Bertoša, Romanorum inter subditos confinium differentia nulla non vieant presentaliter et viguerint citra anis multis a Cum e inup the flared disputes same these that cansee one overview FromBertoša's Bertoša, 441 have I As

Istra, Istra, Istra, n diin o te cmuiis n h utinVnta frontier. Austrian/Venetian the on communities other to addition in 439 - 8v, Aug 21, 1344. Aug 8v, 21,

smlr ruet a b md fr h budr i Zms wee peculiar a where Zamask in boundary the for made be can argument similar A 478 463. 437

484 Indeed, as some areas on the the on areas some as Indeed, previously mentioned, I believe that the boundary disputes share the same same the share disputes boundary the that believe I mentioned, previously Questioni di confine di Questioni ries, not only throughout the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, but until the until but centuries, sixteenth and fifteenth the throughout only not ries,

438 Istra, Istra,

n h itouto t a eacto fo 14 ngtae by negotiated 1448 from demarcation a to introduction the In

507

- 510 , , 181

- atum in Hystriae atum Parrtibus 208 (henceforth: Pozzan, (henceforth: Pozzan, 208 113 440

rnir ie h budr bten Austrian between boundary the like frontier r h bou the or Provveditore n Tra Serenissima Repubblica Serenissima Tra f

ais ewe Sei orč and Lovreč Sveti between daries differenze ob quod multae discordiae offensiones offensiones multae discordiae quod ob Sveti Lovreč. The earliest recorded recorded earliest The Lovreč. Sveti

arly eighteenth century and withno and century arlyeighteenth Giacomo da Ca da Pesaro, the Pesaro, da Ca da Giacomo

only to escalate in 1543. See in onlyescalate 1543. to

o dsue ter disputed or , s Provinciae Istriae. sProvinciae 442

hs ad many and These ). tes in Istria in tes

ritories multas multas

ASV

CEU eTD Collection 448 447 446 445 27r ASV 232/I, PCC 1439. and 444 Bertoša, County), the and Istrian of Istria St the in sources County(archival ofthe (Restless borders knežije)” i Istarske Istre Pokrajine mletačke između sporovima graničnim o arhivuu Veneciji 443 who knewalso the buriedwhich facts, onethememory noone islefttoconserve.” villagers those of death the with and, destroyed or lost were markers boundary the withered, had podesta the warned Fini, Andrea issues, border of charge in official Venetian The recurrent? so they were Whywell. as ones, previous the differentwasfrom no situation the that assume to reasonableseems p a is there though even and centuries following the in continued Disputes the which were shortlived. solutions although dispute such the “resolved” had written commissioners after the materials the from just was This century. Provveditori sixteenth the of end the almost until 1440s, the in incidents boundary of outbreaks r letters, contains Boundaries of Chamber the from book A disputes. boundary of permanence the of example good a is Lovreč Sveti unabated. continued disputes the but patriarchate the defeated Venetians the and Görz the of case theoriginal nomadic werethanthat. ofthe feuds, disputes mucholder probably the in As records. remembered or preserved earliest the were these Naturally, century. fourteenth as back dating documents included or to reference made sometimes century, sixteenth the of half second the in current still was that dispute A pinpoint. to difficult is origin their feuds podesta

ASC PCC 232/I, 73r. ASC232/I, PCC 71r /I, 232 PCC ASV 55r 232/I PCC ASV 53r 232/I, PCC ASV wer of letters number A ASV PCC 232/III, 83r 232/III, PCC Nemirne granice Nemirne inhe Habsburgs the as changed Istria in lords the time, With

of Koper. of of Koper in 1708 that “the e “the that 1708 in Koper of

lcd n n cleto. oe f h dcmns otie i te olcin were collection the in contained documents the of Some collection. one in placed 443 - - 67v.

- 54v.

73r. - A trait they all they trait A ). 85v, March 31, 1588. Also Miroslav Bertoša, “Nemirne granice knežij granice “Nemirne Also Bertoša, Miroslav 1588. 31, 85v, March e exchanged between the the between exchanged e

- 30r. Vjesnik historijskih arhiva u Rijeci i Pazinu Rijeci u arhiva historijskih Vjesnik ate Archives of Venice regarding boundary disputes between the Venetian Province Province Venetian the between disputes boundary regarding ofVenice Archives ate

prs wtes xmntos n ohr ouet ta ats to attest that documents other and examinations witness eports,

share, as far as can be attested in the extant sources is that like that is sources extant the in attested be can as far as share,

vidence of boundaries was slowly vanishing, the old charters charters old the vanishing, slowly was boundaries of vidence podesta 444 114

1450s, of Sveti Lovreč and the Captain of Pazin between 1437 1437 between ofPazin Captain the Lovreč and of Sveti

445

1490s,

26 (1983): 26 446 rited the extinct Albertinian line Albertinian extinct the rited

1520s,

9 - 79, here: 16 here: 79, 447 aucity of sources, it it sources, of aucity

1540s, e (građa u Državnom u Državnom (građa 449

18 (henceforth: 18 448 early as the the as early

and so on so and CEU eTD Collection Bouwsma, movement.” “ the ofthe established attitude thewere complacent battling They traditionalist. and reactionary time, thesame was, at program political Their 452 times. 451 boundaries. problemsof meaning the to thelegal 450 449 the of renaissance political the by influenced probably generation, belligerent more and new a changed, circumstances After juri legal Venetian of outside territory particular that keeping in interest an had subjects Venetian 1593, before following: the was it behind reasoning The dispute. international protracted t and right Wolkenstein’s challenge it. behind reasoning legal mythical almost and tenuous very a despite communities Venetian neighboring by confirmed and centur fifteenth the throughout Habsburgs the of vassals Ivano, of lord Wolkenstein the to belonged mountain that on forest A Venice. and Tirol Austrian between frontier locati precise desire a existed have to had there secondly, And recalled. actively be to had they features, terrain with congruent not often remember who exist to had people of important. group most a the Firstly, been have to seem conditions two exists, to boundary to a rights For the space. certain with associated memory the of manifestation visible a more was It tw communities. between space demarcated that object an merely not was marker boundary a shown, has examples Norwegian modern on study aforementioned the As intent. and memory Memory Int and

The The forgotten Ivanoin to moved had member last whoseliving from village lost right a their Wolkenstein derived The anwas i possess to Intention from Bertoša: Quoted giovani

giovani giovani boundary: a of establishment the in factors important two were there that argue would I ” were called by contemporaries “one of Europe's earliest associations of youth with a dynamic reform withreform dynamic a youth of associations ofEurope's earliest “one wereby called contemporaries ” or “young” were a reactionist political party that formed in the second half of the sixteenth century. thesixteenth halfof second in formed the that party political reactionist werea or“young” on. This point is clearly illustrated by the example of Mount Frizzon which lay on the the on lay which Frizzon Mount of example the by illustrated clearly is point This on. elites in the elites in ent Venice, Venice,

Istra, Istra, – Serenissima 451

511. mportant aspect of Roman Law. I use the term as a comparison only without applying without applying only comparison as a theterm use Law. I Roman of mportant aspect similar to the Roman Roman the to similar 193. Anot 193. giovani It was not until 1593 that the Venetian community of Enego decided todecided Enego of communityVenetian the that 1593 until not was It

her example of how the “ the ofhow example her , but did that by calling upon the glorious Venetian past. Bouwsma states that that states Bouwsma past. Venetian glorious uponthe that calling by but did , , his activated the complicated mechanisms of state that lead to a to lead that state of mechanisms complicated the activated his 452

contested and ultimately asserted their rights to a portion of portion a to rights their asserted ultimately and contested

115 animus possidendi animus

giovani ed its location. Since boundary lines were were lines boundary Since location. its ed

” were able to influence events on theon events influence were to able ” 450

– y, a fact that was recognized was that fact a y,

to define a boundary in that in boundary a define to

idvdas or individuals o sdiction. sdiction.

CEU eTD Collection “living in the stillIt remained ofChristianity. the creation in this example of good givesa Halbwachs' well. as socieites 457 Mosconi. Christopher against the complaints heard Düror von der ofJakob records financial the examined whenthey samehappened thing The duties. theircustomary 456 Assman, generations. younger the to recount it to start then and hasevent occured 455 Assman, (henceforth: Gedächtnis kulturelle 454 1 1958), cultural, Seicento agli del inizi veneziano patriziato sul ricerche Contarini: Nicolò Panciera, (henceforth: secolo” 453 in Panciera 1605,” el Rovereto congressopdi al vicentino montano Contarini il confine e Nicolò il centro. “Delimitare Pizzighelo, Jacopo Italy in Northern frontierin Austrian/Venetian category. this fall into religionancestors all stories, legendary and origin Myths, ceremonies. and rituals through alive kept is or records written into either passed boundary just than suchdisputes as law, customs, ortaxation. other matters in elders the consulted regularly sides both on officials since records of number great a in visible clearly is witnesses of importance the Furthermore, boundaries. local of preservation the for was memory living this important how of example perfect a is was important. to the those of and death witnesses the with memory living from disappears event the as point off cut absolute the be to seems happened has event an after years eighty that is phenomenon this of conclusion important or generations four to three spans it words, other In group. the to belongs such, as and, contemporaries his with shares one that memory the is memory memory. cultural and communicative of consisting as it defined and Halbwachs, intent that shaped thememory event. ofthe was it case, this In not. did generations younger the Wolkenstein, to belonged forests and pastures Mountain. the

Many of the examples Assmann uses refer to illiterate societies, but the th but the societies, illiterate to refer uses Assmann the Manyexamples of the in Lupoglavquestioned they and ofPazin rolls the rent reformed commissioners Austrian When withdrawfrom to begin adults as an event witnesseswhoexperienced Those it in: J he asexplained concept the here using am I articles. and manybooks over theory The evolved il XVIII e il XVI tra Asigo di dell'altopiano nellaorientale parte Tirolo e Veneto “Il tra confine Panciera, Walter me Cultural introduce first memory, collective of theory the expanded Assman Jan 455

Fini’s remark on the disappearance of the witnesses who knew where the boundary the where knew who witnesses the of disappearance the on remark Fini’s - 453 30.

: aaoial, hra te elders the whereas Paradoxically, Das kulturelle Gedächtnis kulturelle Das Schrift, Erinnerung und politische Identität in frühen Hochkulturen frühen in Identität und politische Erinnerung Schrift, oy nteohrhn,i oewihi n ogri lvn eoybt has but memory living in longer no is which one is hand, other the on mory, whom the witnesses may have recounted the event if they considered it it considered they if event the recounted have may witnesses the whom Il Il confine), in Panciera, Panciera, confine), in

456

Questioni di confine di Questioni 116

n h vlae sil rmmee” ht the that “remembered” still villages the in wa te oas ald a called Romans the what , Q uestioni di confine di uestioni

(Venezia, Istituto per la collaborazione collaborazione la per Istituto (Venezia, , 147 , eory is meant to be applicable to literate applicable be meant to is eory 457

active life about forty years after the yearsafter fortyabout life active - 180. See alsoCoSee Gaetano 180.

Das kulturelle Gedächtnis kulturelle Das For the pu the For , 89 ,

(Munich: C.H. Beck, 1992) 1992) Beck, C.H. (Munich: - 116. 116. rpose of this chapter,rpose this of

454

Communicative d by Maurice Maurice by d habitants about about habitants saeculum an Assman, Assman, an zzi, zzi, , 49 , Il doge doge Il - 56. An . Das Das

CEU eTD Collection Hungary Medieval in Service 463 Lass Kaspar 462 wol die Ekcher pawt, hietttn Mernfeld vonn 461 460 27 1837), Hofbuchhändler, k.k. Rohrmann, Peter (Vienna: 459 111 2002), Press, University Geary (Cambridge: J. Patrick and Althoff, Fried Gerd Johannes ed. 458 Bedingungen sozialen Christianity. ofearly memory maintain theto initself into order retreat to had then but Christ's death after generations three or first two in the stage memory” testimony.” oral to attached still was which credence the respect this in exemplifying own, degreecredibility thecenturies, testimonies over of oral charter. the of end the at listed witnesses years, hundred demarcation examination. witness with proceed to had they that so evidence written any produce could Lupoglav, of lord Herberstein, von Andrew nor Rašpor of Captain the neither side, neither that it Brg and Lupoglav between charter demarcation the from experience the lived who those from testimony “oral that seems it odds, at be or together Alth work either events. could memory subsequent of or document the of creation the of memory the was that whether memory, oral in corroboration of sort some have to has it Instead itself’.” for evidence written and oral between interplay the of examination his In considerably. varied have to seems however, documents, these of strength The frontier. the at rights side’s their justify to “wielded” various the I mean that By disputes. boundary with dealingwhen to referred contemporaries that documents written to applying as sense looser somewhat a in definition Assman’s considered have I however,

Rady presents this process of evolution in detail giving the example of Hungary. Martyn Rady, Martyn Hungary. of example givingthe in evolution detail of process this Radypresents zw Chestaw, Hochneker Hawbtman Volknar Mitterburg, zu probst Schuoll Chunrat zwpybbenn, pischoff Gregor pey der man ainen hettn darumb prieff chain Raspurg vonn lewd die er vnd wann Beschauung Orality Geary, “OblivionBetween J. Patrck

cartae in early medieval France, Patrick Geary concluded that “written evidence never ‘speaks never evidence “written that concluded Geary Patrick France, medieval early in er Chunrat Hochneker phleger zu ffrönn ffrönn zu phleger Hochneker Chunrat er

hre isl, on u o lvn mmr fo lcl les ht tece bc a back stretched that elders local from memory living of out born itself, charter Joseph Chmel, ed., Chmel,ed., Joseph

461 or

hundert Jaren (Frankfurt: (Frankfurt: eae rte eiec woe tegh a as drvd rm h many the from derived also was strength whose evidence written became instrumenta

(Hampshire: Palgr (Hampshire: Suhrkamp Materialien

vicini gedencht

hc th which

pey achczkh Jarn achczkh pey , 1985), 263 1985), , and the and

als er sprach...er hiet es alles es alles hiet er sprach...er als and Textuality in the Tenth Century,” in Century,” the Tenth in Textuality and

ave, 2000), 62 2000), ave, zur österreichischen Gesch österreichischen zur 462 cpan ad masdr o bt sds regularly sides both on ambassadors and captains e

and other clerics, officials and local representatives. representatives. local officials and other and clerics, Even though written evidence acquired an ev an acquired evidence written though Even comanentes - 269. udac from 1423 is a good example. good a is 1423 from udac 117 - 28, July 20 1423 (henceforth: Chmel, July 1423 28, 20

...

- 78, here: 74 here: 78,

–

, carried more weight than a text.” a than weight more carried ,

oath especially Maurice Halbwachs, Halbwachs, Maurice

ichte. Aus Archiven und Bibliotheken und Archiven Aus ichte. vonn sein eltern gehort eltern sein vonn

create a professional clergy and and clergy professional a create – Medieval Concepts of the Past, Past, the of Concepts Medieval

“retained a force of their “retained their force aof uh rl n written and oral ough Das Gedächtnis und seine seine und Gedächtnis Das - 122, here: 122. here: 122, Materialien Nobility, Land and and Land Nobility,

459 ...der sprach die die sprach ...der

It is stated in stated is It

er greater er ).

463 458 460

, vol 1 vol 1 ,

This The The

CEU eTD Collection Francesco Görz, and Venice war between was a there though Even unrecognizable. that it became 1344 and 1325 between interval withinthe short much so havechanged compil fact,a in was, 468 467 466 465 1978). sabor, Bratulić Josip 1931); JAZU, Franceschi, de Carlo See withinare. demarcated ofboundaries all fully authentic, considered be versioncannot thecomplete comp wide sucha for reason that the concluded Bratulić on. mindlater his change to only withFranceschi, De first agreed Kos Milko century. thesixteenth p parish Croatian of tendencies” “nationalistic from the forgery resulting complete a be it to hand,held other 464 Lovre the Sveti on of territory disputes boundary all over jurisdiction held courts Venetian that stipulated which 1344 Istria, was thatit likely never itis inboundary as used alegaldisputes. document ground. bou the match not could he since 1588. from da Pesaro Giacomo Ca da by report mentioned ina is it when sixteenth as century the Lovreč as late 1502. from copy Croatian a no but Croatian, Latin, Germanand in originallywas written 1325, The refuted. was famous evidence written changed, had community the of interests the once although communit the of memory living the in time long a for corroborated and accepted was donation, written a by supported Wolkenstein, by claim tenuous the Frizzon, Mount on case aforementioned for save rule, no was there that memory the community of evidence. consensusand outweigh written their might village small in important more even was 88r 232/III, ASV pur vengono li nominati confini in tutto verificati verificati tutto in confini li nominati vengono pur 3r 232/I, PCC ASV treatyin peace Aofthe copy si vede non the on Franceschi, De 1275. writtenwasin that it believed Kandler isdisputed. “original”text dating ofthe The ilaiton of the various demarcation charters created in the period between 1275 and 1374. In this regard, although Inthis1374. and regard, between 1275 period in the created charters variousdemarcation ofthe ilaiton ho did, Pesaro was rule The acceptance. of degree varied a enjoyed documents written these practice, In 466 Istrian Book of Boundaries of Book Istrian Studio critico Studio

Despite being a prime source for the process of demarcation and the medieval society in society medieval the and demarcation of process the for source prime a being Despite 465

alcuna pericolare et al pr al et pericolare alcuna

Without disputing its veracity, he admitted, however that it was of no practical use practical no of was it that however admitted, he veracity, its disputing Without - 88v, May 27, 1588. Also Bertoša, Also Bertoša, 1588. May 88v, 27, ation of a number of delineation charters since it seems unreasonable that the boundary would would that the boundary unreasonable seems since it charters ofdelineation number a of ation , 1 wever, discover a peace treaty between Albert IV of Görz and Venice from from Venice and Görz of IV Albert between treaty peace a discover wever, 1; 1; Kos, Milko Istarski razvod, studija i tekst i tekst studija razvod, Istarski č. - 467 ranging controversy lies in the fact that the document, as it exists today, is in fact is a in today, exists as it thedocument, fact that the liesin controversy ranging 464

More importantly, the boundaries from that treaty were verifiable. were treaty that from boundaries the importantly, More

Even though the original was lost, it existe it lost, was original the though Even

what could be achieved by the balance of power in the field. In the In field. the in power of balance the by achieved be could what

esente verificabile recognitione de' Confini de' recognitione verificabile esente Studija o istarskom razvodu istarskom o Studija

ndaries described in the document with what he saw on the the on saw he what with document the in described ndaries is an interesting example. This demarcation document dated to to dated document demarcation This example. interesting an is

communities communities - This seems to confirm Bratulić's suggestion that suggestion Bratulić's confirm to seems This 8v, August 21 1344. 21 August 8v,

Cavodelista, a Venetian arbiter, confirmed in 1457 that oftheall in 1457 confirmed arbiter, Venetian a Cavodelista, Nemirne granice Nemirne 118 ( The Istrian demarcation, study and text) (Pula:Čakavski text)(Pula:Čakavski and study Istriandemarcation, The

–

the basic blocks of social life social of blocks basic the

(Study of the Istrian demarcation) Istrian (Study ofthe , 20 ,

- 23.

w exists only in several copies ofexists copiesw severalonly in

d in the archives of Sveti of archives the in d

Istarski razvod razvod Istarski

(Zagreb: (Zagreb: –

riests from from riests where the the where 468 y

CEU eTD Collection 471 Teutschland, in Reichsstände erblichen der Geschichte see Albert's For capture in 1457. dispute thethe for ofstart cause cent ofstateaffairsa that tolerate to wereunwilling however, Habsburgs, The frontier. wallstheon town and ofhisall fortifications raze to agreed He treaty there. peace 470 469 197 1875), ungarico, Kandler, in ispublished Pietro report tolti restituire iluoghi Alberto ( Görz to returned been had territories conquered in Prviž nearandBorutVenetian usurpations government the about to Mosconi complained Alexius When community. the from support and corroboration without merit own its on stand to able been see not does it case, any In content. its or authenticity its challenge could side other The not, could Boundaries arg an support to used been have could it If century. sixteenth the as late as even best, at tenuous was evidence written of strength “ The claims. respective their fro diplomas “obscure as evidence opponents’ their of to referred Venetians support in documents of number a produced sides both 1544, responded duress.” “under IV Albert Count by made promises to held be not could Habsburgs documents. falsified their using stopped they the however, Afterwards, however, public made and found was it Once jurisdiction. it granting treaty peace the of memory” the lost had Signoria “the since favor their in “the Initially, started. already p had had III, Frederick of subjects the negotiations calls he as Germans”, the after 1344 from treaty peace said found arrogance” “German by caused “usurpations” the resolving with charged ambassador Venetian Ca Francesco 1457, In has. predecessors his of one but Lovreč, Sveti of boundaries the to regards with Venice for reserved jurisdiction supreme the regarding suggestions no made Pesaro lingua teutonica lingua

segondo questo nissuna pace al mondo seria valida. seria mondo al pace nissuna questo segondo e violentia. per paura per todesca. superbia in Friuli in Dobbiaco and Auronzo between dispute the accompanying documentation the In

that if that were thecasethat ifthennopeace were ever inthe treaty world be would val

- ” which they would not provide in “ in provide not would they which ” 206, here: 198. 206, –

CountA the case might have been strengthened but victory was still not guaranteed. not still was victory but strengthened been have might case the ), meaning that no significant bound significant no meaning ), that Austrian side began stalling, only to come up with an explanation that the that explanation an with up come to only stalling, began side Austrian

Notizie Storiche di Montona di NotizieStoriche lbert IV was captured in the war of 1344, taken to Venice and forced to sign to the forced and takenVenice to warof1344, thein was IV captured lbert

ument as the peace treaty of 1344 could but the Istrian Book of of Book Istrian the but could 1344 of treaty peace the as ument fu contenta la prefata Illustrissima Signoria Vostra al prefato Conte Conte prefato al Vostra IllustrissimaSignoria prefata la contenta fu ury later. Their efforts to fortify the frontier against Venice were the werethe Venice against frontier efforts fortifythe to Their urylater.

Vol. 3 (Hulle: John (Hulle: John Vol. 3 119

lingua itala lingua Ludwig Albrecht Gebhardi Albrecht Ludwig : Con appendice (Trieste: tip. de Lloyd austro de (Trieste: tip. : Conappendice ary changes had occured. Francesco Cavodelista's Cavodelista's Francesco occured. had changes ary

roduced falsified evidence which worked worked which evidence falsified roduced Jakob Gehauer, 1785), 647. 1785), Gehauer, Jakob .” 472

These examples show that thethat show examples These m 1100,” including one in in one including 1100,” m , Genealogische Genealogische

470

id.

Cavodelista vodelista, a vodelista, 471 m to have have to m

- 469

CEU eTD Collection Slater, Stephen see heraldry 477 precessoris. maripetri Angeli D. ac cl.i Capitani D. cl.mi prelibati 476 475 474 me administratione 473 472 strong a was which them, inte to had Rašpor of Captains The possibility. with tampering possible any prevent and markers boundary these the of arms the case, boundary the beyond extended that sovereignty jurisdiction ofand expressions understand. could heraldry they owner, their of representation visual transmitt a just being from Apart authority. and identity of office. in predecessor his podesta century sixteenth Vodnjan and Svetvičenat erecte those as such Habsburgs, the and Mark St. of arms of coat the bearing columns were markers boundary prestigious most The engraving an with or nail a with marked trees even and mountaintops forests, an rocks from forms, many take could They themselves. markers case before hisliege. mid the in even that indicative is it but frontier, the on interests vested had who subjects his of testimonies predecessor.” his by informed “well was he that stated he connect documents written any to refer not did he 1535,

Václav Vok Filip, Filip, VáclavVok insignia non nec pedes, infra Adignani potestatis D. Magnifici insignie habens Marci Divi est figura sculpta quo ...in ... … hac postquam quoque, deincept ac retulit, istis confinibus de multa coram et de mihi Durr Jacobus olim capitaneus Pozzan, con una collona con S. Marco un altra con l'arme dell' imperador. l'arme dell' con Marco altra un S. con collona una con alcuni roveri con crose et chiodi....una crose in sasso...un arbore con crose...un boscho... boscho... crose...un con arbore sasso...un in crose chiodi....una et crose con roveri alcuni boundary the was documents demarcation many in mentioned evidence of type third A -

of Vodnjan, the Captain of Rašpor who Rašpor of Captain the Vodnjan, of six d cer oiia msae o h adec ta eeyn fmla wt te ue of rules the with familiar everyone that audience the to message political clear a ed Tra Srenissima Repubblica Srenissima Tra teenth century, he did not feel the need to supply any written evidence to strengthen his his strengthen to evidence written any supply to need the feel not did he century, teenth a fungi cepi, bonam informationem ab eo habui eoab habui informationem bonam cepi, fungi a Einführung in die Heraldik die in Einführung –

was decorated with the image of St. Mark as well as the coats of arms of the of arms of coats the as well as Mark St. of image the with decorated was

podesta The History and Meaning of Heraldryof Meaning and History The 476 – 477

Coats of arms and seals were considered clear and manifest projectionsmanifest and clear considered were seals and arms of Coats both communes under Venetian rule and frequently squabbling in the in squabbling frequently and rule Venetian under communes both

n h fre cs, h am o te w sae wr unmistakable were states two the of arms the case, former the In and the Captains were probably meant to give official authority to to authority official give to meant probably were Captains the and , 189. ,

bten vga ad Kringa. and Dvigrad between d

(Stuttgart: Steiner, 2000), 16. 16. 2000), (Stuttgart: Steiner, rvene at least three times in this matter between 1531 between matter this in times three least at rvene

120 brokered the demarcation treaty, as well as those of those as well as treaty, demarcation the brokered

Vesnaver, Vesnaver, (London: Southwater, 2004), 6 2004), Southwater, (London: De Franceschi,De ed to the location of the boundary. Instead Instead boundary. the of location the to ed

473 ..

ASV PCC 233, 7r ASV233, PCC

Naturally, he could also count on the on count also could he Naturally, Indice, L’Istria, L’Istria, Indice, For the origins and development of of development and the origins For 475 soe, ies n sras to streams and rivers stones, d Storia Storia

bo A 432.

nay tn between stone undary May 16, 1893, 78, 1 78, 1893, May 16,

markers. In the latter latter Inthe markers. ASV PCC 233, 7r. 233, ASV PCC –

- usually a cross. a usually 30.

559.

474

CEU eTD Collection di pietra notabile 481 Istre 480 1732,” nell'anno raccolte materie Regis. Sacrati tamen hac accipere Bonopacis pro nunc Confinationem et 479 1559. 478 effort organized an prevent not could they but offender, be would any into fear instill to meantwere subject. Austrian an by destroyed was claimed stone one as such boundary, the alter to wanted who those by destroyed or removed likely were them of number A set. were they after decades or years as rapidly as them of many disappeared; have material, durable less on inscribed the and Morosini Chiara inhabitants ofVodnjan totake thedemarcation seriously. both to message a likely, very was, authority Venetian representing marke boundary a of presence the mind, in that With terms. such agreeto authorityto the have not representativedid his that by treatystating peace the after mind his change commissioner peace a of liege a the could not too did so it successors, Habsburg that claiming Görz, of Albert by signed treaty peace the dispute could envoys III’s Frederick as Just future. the in decision the challenge to negotiating, representativewas sa the at while ground, the on sides. both of by representatives t Morosini, executed. finally was demarcation treaty the before problem the tackle to had Captains different of number a and 1559 and Dissentiente li sudditi di Pisino hanno tentato ulrimamente di fare alli nost alli fare di ulrimamente tentato hanno Pisino di li sudditi Sev Vesnaver,

(A wondrous place of Austrian Istria) (Zagreb: Srednja Europa, 2011), 176 2011), Europa, Srednja (Zagreb: Istria) Austrian of wondrousplace (A

eral such boundary markers were photographed and published in Slaven Bertoša, Bertoša, Slaven in published and were photographed markers suchboundary eral today survive markers boundary stone few a Although and 1535 in Trent of treaty Peace the of execution the during made also were protests Such he liegeof Svetvičenat. lady Indice, L’Istria Indice,

“Capo d’Istria e provincia tutta tutta provincia e “Capod’Istria

Arbitro Veneteo….Alexius Musconus Regius Pisini et Comitatus Capoitaneus dixit ipsam Deffinitionem Deffinitionem ipsam dixit Capoitaneus Pisini Comitatus et Regius Musconus Veneteo….Alexius Arbitro

ASV PCC 236/II, 135r, May 18. 1607. May 135r, 18. 236/II, ASV PCC , August 1 August , AMSI AMSI 478 me time reserving the theoretical right of the one in whose name the name whose in one the of right theoretical the reserving time me

Even then it was not without protest from the chancellor of Chiara of chancellor the from protest without not was it then Even 479

, 1890, 116 1890, , 7 (1891): 355 7(1891):

This protest was, in effect, a reluctant acceptance of the situationthe ofacceptance effect, reluctant ain was, protest This

–

akr ewe Pzn n Giad wih h Venetians the which Grimalda and Pazin between marker Intorno a confini suoi con Trieste e con il contado di Pisino Pisino di contado il con e suoiTrieste con confini a Intorno - 117, 1531; 117, - 412, here: 404, 407. 404, here: 412, 481

121

prottest The fines for such tampering were significant and significant were tampering such for fines The baig h rcgiil smos f officials of symbols recognizible the bearing r

September 1, 1892, 130 1892, 1, September ri della villa di Grimalda con rompere il confine il confine rompere con Grimalda di villa ri della atione atione

quod in aliquot non sit in praeuditium iurium praeuditium sit in non aliquot in quod

480 - 177.

h m the

- 131, 1551; May 1, 1893,69, May1893,69, 1, 131, 1551; Osebujno mjesto austrijske austrijske mjesto Osebujno jrt, seily those especially ajority, py o his to pply –

et alter alter et CEU eTD Collection 100 2006), Press, University 485 86r 232/III, 484 a altri et roveri in parte maggior la per posti stati essendo 483 sum f anducats, astronomical of150 482 day the in systematically interfere to unable Macro/MicroThe Interaction resolvedto enforceability andresolution their jurisdictions. theirsuch within a desi the was most mattered probably What fallacious. or true deemed be would evidence of piece particular a whether influenced have could that factors of variety wide a existed There interests. their and ruled they communities local rely to had they even ultimately but lords, liege the and captains the with society, ofupper the echelons in weightmore carried evidencerelevant.Writtenmay have most and authorityand stre the as powerful as only was markers boundary on displayed signs in or charters demarcation and complained in1588thateven thesto trees.“ other and oak on inscribed were stratagem “not vanished have may 1344 in set markers boundary the of many that time. and nature of face the in disappeared Others by

Peter Heather, Heather, Peter .. consumati li possi tempo haver di longezza la che quanto ArciDucali, da usati stratagema gli tanto non ...forse valuethestipulated fineto a in 1531 Vranja and Veprinac between the boundary demarcated comissioners that The cmuiy n h ohr ie f h budr i te st hi mn o dsryn them. destroying on mind their set they if boundary the of side other the on community a confini notabilissimi de' pilastri de pietra viva, pure per quanto s'intende non sene ritrova alcuno di essi di alcuno ritrova sene non s'intende quanto per pure viva, pietra pilastri de de' notabilissimi confini that stated has Heather Peter Rome, of Fall the of study excellent his In statements witness in contained whether testimony, written that suggest to seems Evidence -

88v, May 27, 1588. Also Bertoša, Also Bertoša, 1588. May 88v, 27, by the Archduke’s subjects, as much as from the long passage of time, seeing how they how seeing time, of passage long the from as much as subjects, Archduke’s the by The ngth that backed it. Locally, backed testimony oral ngth that anddeemed it. oaths important were most

Fall of the Roman Empire: A New History of Rome and the Barbarians the and Rome of A New Empire: History the of Fall Roman - 144, here: 108. 108. here: 144, or any individual to pay. See De Franceschi, Franceschi, De See pay. to individual any or

ne pillars set up in1448werene tobefound. pillars set nowhere re of the officials and their superiors to see a particular dispute dispute particular a see to superiors their and officials the of re

Nemirne granice Nemirne 483

The disappearance of trees is understandable, but Pesaro but understandable, is trees of disappearance The - to 122 lberi - a rnig f t cnttet communities.” constituent its of running day Provveditore

... ASV PCC 233, May 14, 1580, Koper. 1580, May 14, 233, PCC ASV ... , 20 , - 23.

Gian Batta Calvo admitted in 1580 in admitted Calvo Batta Gian I castelli I

so much as a result of a of result a as much so

on and acknowledge the acknowledge and on I, I, 337

(New York: Oxford Oxford (NewYork:

- 393, here: 353. 353. here: 393,

“the state was was state “the

484

. ASV PCC ASV . PCC

485 482

CEU eTD Collection recognized was that fact a honorary, effectively, was, role doge’s the Europe, of heads crowned the of number a despite Hasburgs, differences were rule. the noexceptiontothis between them, and Venice elite. political the of majority the of approval exercisin for heads their lost who nobles few a just name to Lackfi, Stephen Baumkirchner, Andreas Lion, them opposed who those against force lethal wielding heads crowned of examples that agendas and matters political on them with agree to councils their coerce or manipulate persuade, could who ones the were kings Strong despot. a not arbiter an of that resembling role sovereign’s the with nature, in consensual t person the and crown the of sacredness the surrounding propaganda the all despite rule, their Instead, emperors. Roman of power” “absolute the enjoy not did emperors again, that, depended investigation oftheagen dispatched ontheintegrity slow own, his launch or whim a at petitioner the believe either could emperor The reasons. same the for random appear could effects its interfere, did it when And it. indiv the or communities local by requested was power imperial of deployment a such self and autonomous local, worried state the Heather, wide any handle to efficiently information process Roman communication the domination” ideological unchallenged influence limited a only exert and could eras all of governments power legal “absolute its Despite Even though Even and Kings subjects. its over domination ideological this even lost state medieval The g their rights against the wishes of their sovereign their of wishes the against rights their g –

despite the efficient postal system system postal efficient the despite

he was called was he

- about the army and the allocation of taxes, whereas the rest was left to left was rest the whereas taxes, of allocation the and army the about governing municipalities. The center meddled in local affairs only when when only affairs local in meddled center The municipalities. governing

serenissimus princeps serenissimus they wanted to see carried out. Although there are numerous numerous are there Although out. carried see to wanted they 123 t.

- – ecig gna. aial, codn to according Basically, agendas. reaching

, that is to say granted the same respect as as respect same the granted say to is that , n te nblt o sae ueurc to bureaucracy state of inability the and

on local affairs due to the slowness of of slowness the to due affairs local on –

that force was still applied with the with applied still was force that a wr i, a largely was it, wore hat iduals within iduals –

Henry the the Henry CEU eTD Collection 295 2005), (Leiden: Brill, Vanderjagt ArienJohan MacDonald, A. Alasdair MartinGosman, 490 University P (New Oxford York: Birke AdolfM. Asch and G. Ronald 489 251 2007), Antibarbarus, (Zagreb: ofVenice) (History Knapton, Michael and Cozzi Gaetano Cracco, Giorgio Orthali, Gherardo in modern times), early in Venetian republic (The vijeku” u novom republika “Mletačka Cozzi, Ghaetano See it. to senators offifteen addition alleviat were somewhat which worriesin Venice, caused and the Senate to alternative an became it quickly As such, morematters withease. ofhandling sensitive capable nature secret ofits because and 488 487 e 486 B former the of size the reached household the hereditary the lands, th from drawn professionals with court as at well advisers as princely reign replacing his throughout chanceries altering and creating government, the centralizing empire. th of princes esteemed other of those to content and form in similar household, noble glorified desiresBoundar ofthe state. of number huge a account the with coincide into necessarily not did interests take personal whose parties interested to and interconnected had it state, the to beneficial be could action an such the in contacts their activated something lose to stood who those Signoria mai families Ten. of Council the being which of powerful most the bodies, republican the of ranks the filled scions any for out eye tendencies. absolutist an keep to and counsel always offer was to doge both midst, the their from that advisors sure by surrounded made and century eleventh the in principality a into republic contemporaries. by xercises power, he does so with the consent of the citizens. See Bouwsma, Bouwsma, See citizens. withthe of consent so the he does xercisespower,

See Jan See Paul cr with particular a deal to temporarya onbasis Thoughcreated Tafuri, Mandredo hetheif lawsand to subject is Republic a in the prince histhat, unlikecounterparts, wrote in 1560 Patrizi Francesco 488 - Joachim Heinig, “How Large was the Court of Frederick III?” in III?” Frederick Court of thewas Large “How Heinig, Joachim

somewhat a say, to is that court, medieval traditional a still was III Frederick of court The 489 Venetian politics, however, were riddled with factionalism, especially since the powerful the since especially factionalism, with riddled were however, politics, Venetian

- that would affect the periphery could meet with resistance on local and central levels, as levels, central and local on resistance with meet could periphery the affect would that Dirk Müller, “The Court of Emperor Maximilian I,” in I,” Maximilian Emperor of Court “The Müller, Dirk

i sn Maximil son His ntained ties with local nobility in the provinces. This meant that any action taken by the the by takenaction any that meant This provinces. the nobilitylocalin with ties ntained Venice and the Renaissance the and Venice 486 Erblande 487

The Venetian patriciate had successfully thwarted any a any thwarted successfully had patriciate Venetian The

Consequently, true powe true Consequently, ysufferfrom could disputes such alsopoliticalschemes. internal a I nce a eis f eom wt te net f xadn and expanding of intent the with reforms of series a enacted I ian . 490

Despite efforts,was allat these it only of theI time Ferdinand that

, tr. Jessica Levine (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1985), 282. 1985), Press, MIT MA: Levine tr. , Jessica (Cambridge, - 552,369 here: urgundian household that Maximi that household urgundian 124 r rested with a number of powerful families whosefamilies powerful of number a with rested r

Princes and Princely Culture. 1450 Culture. Princely and Princes isis, it became a permanent addition to the hierarchy, the to addition permanent a isis, it became - ress, 1991), 139 1991), ress, 374. Princes Patronage and the Nobility and Patronage Princes

Venice

capital. Regardless of whether whether of Regardless capital.

62. ed in the sixteenth century by the the by century the sixteenth in ed -

156. Ipra cte ad his and cities Imperial e

- 312. ttempts to convert theconvert to ttempts Povijest V Povijest lian was seeking to seeking was lian

- 1650, 1650, enecije , ed. ed. , Vol

. 1

, ed. e CEU eTD Collection who rivals his outlive of to all managed he as happenstance morebiological a conclusion, foregone meansa noby was 496 Fiedler, Fiedler secim Österreich und Deutschland über Botschaftler Venetianischer Relationen in 1563,” l'anno d'Austria Ferdinando dall' Imperator Ambsciator ritornato d'usurpare pretesto fede, dargli lontanoda tutto non in Maesta l'animo Sua di chetrouando SuaMaestà, posi è che Serenita 495 Austria Modern Early in Society 494 493 6 1982), Monographs, European 492 5:381. 1986), Oldenburg, 491 person. one of rule the under jurisdictions and titles particular of bundle a than more other advantages from war. the slandering and Venice against scheming constantlybeen have to seem “ministers” these reports, their to According w who councilors frontier the the from about stemming concern expressed ambassadors Venetian decisions. his influence could they which by methods of number a had still they although monarch the of favor in shifted power in all lost suddenly nobility the and estates the that however, 1619. from II Ferdinand by established first was estates, with conflict in was this concentrate mitigated though power, somewhat theOttoman by threa to attempts his resisted ruled he lands the on estates the and funds of lack chronic a by plagued place to t managed like he Instead innovative. not was footing. permanent more a on ideas he Maximilian’s this In possessions. Austrian his to emulate. Vostra offitijcontra li peggiori luoghi fanno altri et Gradisca et Goritia uicini di chequesti affermare ben si può ... The “unification,” so to speak, was achieved under Frederick III. The integrity ofth The III. underFrederick was achieved speak, to “unification,” so The Century,”in Seventeenth in Lands the Habsburg inAbsolutism the “Confessional Birley,S.J. Robert R.Burkert Günther See Fichtner, S. Paula Wiesflecker, Hermann he

Fontes (Vienna: Aus der Kaiserlich Ausder (Vienna: little still were I Ferdinand of time the by rule Habsburg under coalesced that lands The word” effective and final “the had ruler the that meaning as understood state, absolutist An 491 Hofkriegsrat

With the imperialc the With ).

bile et con tante bugie et false inuentioni inuentioni false et tante bugie con et bile

Ferdinand I of Austria: the politics of dynasticism in the age of the Reformation the of age the in dynasticism politics of the Austria: of I Ferdinand molte cose di Vostra di moltecose Signoria

Ka , a permanent Court Council and the Court Treasury. He was, however, however, was, He Treasury. Court the and Council Court permanent a , Landerfürst und Stände und Landerfürst iser Maximilian I.: Reich, Österreich und Europa an der Wende zur Neuzeit zur Wende der an Europa und Österreich Reich, I.: Maximilian iser 6 , ed. Charles W. Ingrao (West Lafayette: Purdue University Press, 1994), 36 1994), Press, University Purdue (West Ingrao Lafayette: Charles W. ed. , 495 -

78 (henceforth: Fichtner, Fichtner, (henceforth: 78 n re oete xadterpsesoso h rniro o gain to or frontier the on possessions their expand either to order in

- rown in the hands of Charles V, Ferdinand I had more time to devoteto time more Ihad Ferdinand V, Charles of hands the in rown königlichenHof

Serenità. “Relation del Clarissimo Giouan Michele (Giacomo Soranzo) Soranzo) (Giacomo Michele Giouan Clarissimo “Relationdel Serenità. ere in favor of the archduke (or emperor) and had his ear. ear. his had and emperor) (or archduke the of favor in ere

(Graz: Historische Landeskomission für Steiermark, 1987). Steiermark, für Landeskomission Historische (Graz: -

und Staatsdruckerei, 1870), 182 1870), Staatsdruckerei, und 125 cercando di metter Vostra Serenita in malain fede Serenita metterVostra di cercando Ferdinand I Ferdinand 492

He created a number of governmental offices, governmental of number a created He ).

Fontes Rerum Austriacum , vol. 30 vol. , Austriacum Rerum Fontes fluence. Merely, that the balance of balance the that Merely, fluence. hzehnten Jahrhundert, ed. ed. Jahrhundert, hzehnten si fanno poi lecito sotto questo questo sotto lecito poi si fanno e Habsburg Habsburg e - 226, here: 224 here: 226, 494 t.

493 hs os o mean, not does This

Erblande

(Colorado: East East (Colorado: - 225 (henceforth: 225 State a State

(Munich: (Munich: 496 Joseph Joseph , however, however, , -

53. , And the And

nd presso presso

CEU eTD Collection Volpini, 497 Empire the in Authorities Stieber, W. without Joachim See heirs. died (1425 Lombardy in war the of advantage took time, the at Pazin of Captain also and Lueg and Lienz von Konrad burgrave the Cavodelista, Francesco envoy Venetian the to According politic wider the Empire, Roman Holy the also but amongthem chief Ottomans the attention, their drew that interests other had Austria and Venice written evidence statements and to witness had side other the when even own, their please to care special take to governments the forced have mayenemy territory into migrating subjectsof threat veiled century,the sixteenth the in least at that it settlers, to attractive very considered not was that territory a with coupled competition, constant of spirit this In subjects. their of number the increase to was Istria in Venice and Austria center the to closer exercised one the than government of form consensual more even an for room made consequently, and care great with proceed representatives, his or sovereign, the that required other the of proximity The power. loca not ruled and rulers between relationships and dynamics of creation influencerelationship betweencenter the and periphery. familie minor of interests dynastic and of rivalries local politics the patrician Venice, the as dynamic or pronounced as not perhaps Though Mosconi. of family merchant the byreplaced and ousted was Dürr, von community, noble widerthe in roots with noble connected a when own its of rifts causing bidder highest the to archduke the by pledged was time, same the at while estates, Carniola’s by coveted was Habsburg, of house the of domain personal createdstillne lands these nobilityin

Riccardo Barotti, “Vivere la Frontiera in Lunigiana: comunità, feudi, granduchi nell'età moderna,” in Guarini, moderna,” nell'età granduchi feudi, comunità, Lunigiana: in Frontiera la “Vivere Barotti, Riccardo Frontiere terra/mare Frontiere Both with. contend to factor additional an were region wider the in place taking Events the allowed frontier the presenceof the Italyshown, Centralhas on research Furthermore,as

(Leiden: Brill, 1978), 211. 1978), Brill, (Leiden: , 91 , - 103, here: 97. here: 103,

. 497 tworks with other nobles in the empire. The County of Pazin, aempire. County the Pazin, Theof in nobles other with tworks Pope Eugenius IV, the Council of Base and the Secular and Eccles and the Secular and Base of Council the Eugenius IV, Pope

As the Morlak migrations have shown, the main concern of concern main the shown, have migrations Morlak the As

back up theirback claims. up

126 l iuto i Iay te eomto ad o on. so and Reformation the Italy, in situation al

s could still interefer with and and with interefer still could s ted close to the center of center the to close ted

– 1454) to usurp usurp to 1454) is likely is iastical iastical

CEU eTD Collection èta nostra questa hauuto habbia che Principi, 501 in Fiedler, Luglio1564” di alli 22 Senato 500 499 lianimali toliendoli territorio, correvail suo e robava jurisdiction. Venetian to damaging was which ofMotovun, 498 Florentine Ferdinand. by inherited then and 1513 in Cambrai of League the of War the during Maximilian by captured was It 1420. in control Venetian under came it hands imperial in interval changed and fighting much seen had the in frontier Venetian northeastern the on fortress key a considered fortressFriuli. ofMarano in w about sensitive was Ferdinand that frontier entire the on place one the that 1564 from report his in noted had ambassador The however.powers, two betweenthe relationship apparently tolerant l peace who his Venice from to most especiallybenefited but all, of detriment the to be would death emperor’s the that added sons. three his in missing was father” the in is which quiet and peace towards inclination the to report his in wrote court his at ambassador Venetian the ill, very already was he when however, reign, of basis repo the on formed he opinion this formed he likelihood, all In interests.” own his to threat example ofFerdinandI suggests. ambassad councilors, captains, between feelings personal from arise also could resolution dispute boundary in interference circumstances, political regional to addition terri Venetian nell'letta eccelentissimo dall' Imperator Ambassator ritornato Caualier ZuanS. Michiel Homo Nob. “Relationdel douerà la morte sua esser molestissima ad ogn'unoes ad molestissima morteesser la sua douerà Fichtner, enco had CaptainofPazin The rts from his advisors considering that he had been raised in Spain. in raised been had he that considering advisors his from rts Monfalcone, and Venzon di Chiusa La with together was, village fortified small The “ceaseless a her considered he as Venice to hostile was Ferdinand reign, his of onset the At Ferdinand I, Ferdinand detrr laig bn o mreais utrd n eie mngd o capture to managed Venice, in mustered mercenaries of band a leading adventurer, Signoria tory and construct fortifications that were prohibited by the peace treaty of 1344. of treaty peace the by prohibited were that fortifications construct and tory 29. that it would benefit the Republic should he should Republic the benefit would it that

uraged his subjects to stop paying rent on land they were leasing from the commuity fromthe commuity wereleasing they land on rent paying stop to subjects his uraged

vn nature. oving Fontes

Fiedler, Fiedler, hands many times during the Middle Ages. After a brief brief a After Ages. Middle the during times many hands , 227 , -

271, here: 267. here: 271, Fontes, e quell possevano e quell possevano pecialmente alla Serenita Vostra mancando uno delli migliori migliori delli uno Vostra mancando Serenita alla pecialmente 501 127

…de …de hr ws n sr pit asn sris n the in strains causing point sore one was There

240. quanto durò la Guera in Lombardia, Guera la durò quanto

Kandler, Kandler, Notizie live longer since the “natural the since longer live terra ferma terra r o ee pics a the as princes, even or ors 499 , 200. ,

Towards the end of his of end the Towards

. Consequently, it Consequently, .

questi todeschi li todeschi questi 502

500 In 1543, a 1543, In

He alsoHe as the the as 498

In CEU eTD Collection 375. here 383: Raccolta 506 505 504 senato al Veneti in 1543,” del neldecembre de' Romani re Ferdinando da ambascutore ritornato Cavalli Se Vostra con consultata almeno cosa fosse che certo credendosi 503 279 1985), Press, CambridgeUniversity 502 its of terms in unique also is one each pattern, broad similar, a followed disputes most Although complex. inevitably were disputes boundary the that means stages, various the at involved those all dyna and familial by compounded further another, one to peripheries the the relationships as between as inthe region, well otherrespective powers and interested peripheries lords wereaware them. much very ofthis,they alwaysbroughtupwhen suited it it Austrian local the since And rectify. could diplomacy of amount thatno dishonor great of matter Marano. of subject the broach even not did but Uskoks, the and Gradiska of matters the with dealt 1617 from Madrid it. lost originally who one the than fi might sons the that thinking death Ferdinand’s after matter the settle to better be might it that concluded he later, year A however. duplicity, Venice’s of emperor the o stop not did name.” that hated “ears his since presence emperor’s the in Marano mention to never 1563 the advised Michele Ambassador that so Serenissima, the forgave never he which for knowledge. Venice’s with out carried broke, deal this believing Marano, of loss the with furious of absolutely was Ferdinand news when Vienna in was who Cavalli, Ambassador to According florins. bou Venice Ottomans, the to it cede would he that stated Sforzi After V. Charles on war declared just had who France of king the of name the in it claiming trickery, by Marano Stato, Eccelentissimo questo verso disposti malissimo era ognuno che Corte, quella di persone le tutte e re Il See Andrea Bonomostetner, “Della giustizia dei diritti Austriaci Caintiani sopra l'Istria,” in l'Istria,”in sopra Caintiani Austriaci diritti dei giustizia “Della Bonomostetner, Andrea See Fiedler, Fiedler, nomequel impatientamente, odono orecchie sue chele si vede perche Goy, J. Richard See

mul This di Opuscoli e Notizie per Trieste e per l'Istria, l'Istria, per Triestee Notizieper e Opuscoli di Fontes, Fontes,

, vol 8, ed. Eugenio Albèri, (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012), Press, University Cambridge Eugenio (Cambridge: Albèri,vol 8,ed. , ther Austrian border lords from bringing up the issue whenever they wanted to remind remind to wanted they whenever issue the up bringing from lords border Austrianther 267. 267. ti - 506 scalar interplay between the centers of power in relation to each other, their their other, each to relation in power of centers the between interplay scalar Chioggia and the Villages of the Venetian Lagoon: S VenetianLagoon: the of the Villages and Chioggia

It seems li seems It

kely that Marano was, to Ferdinand at least but also to his heirs, a heirs, his to also but least at Ferdinand to was, Marano that kely - 290. 505

503 Legally, however, the matter was never settled. The peace of peace The settled. never was matter the however, Legally,

Ferdinan Vol 3 Vol 128 d considered it a personal insult to his honor, one honor, his to insult personal a it considered d

(Triest renità, se non fatta lei. fatta per non se renità,

e : Dalla Tipografia di Gio Marenich, 1831), 367 1831), Marenich, Gio di Tipografia : Dalla tudies in Urban Urban in History tudies

Fontes, –

likely rightly so rightly likely nd it easier to cede the land land the cede to easier it nd stic politics and interests of of interests and politics stic Relazioni degli ambasciatori ambasciatori degli Relazioni

224.

“Relazione di Marino Marino di “Relazione

L'Archaeografo triestino triestino L'Archaeografo - 142.

ght it for 35,000 for it ght . (Cambridge: (Cambridge: .

– Signoria

that it was it that 504

That

- in

CEU eTD Collection Austrian The claims. one’s validate or support could that authority an to present to arguments what gr address to who determining one, technical a simplybeen have differentiationmay this community, local a of view of point the From records. preserved the from seen as officials, Thi hierarchies. sovereign different two included and boundaries state crossed disputes External Venice. or Austria either case this in sovereign, one to jurisdiction highest the trace could who subjects between arose that the attempts toresolveon bothsides by boundary officials disputes. on impact an had and instability incessant of zone a frontier the made that conflict perpetual near them of number large a created that Trent of Peace the was it concluded, permanently. and effectively demarcate th forests use. common for on decide to difficult were that areas left they cases of number large a In subjects. their between questions open the all resolve to endeavored Disputes IstriaBoundary in Afterthe Cambrai War BeforeLeague and of the of discussed ingeneral terms. be only evidence, the of nature fragmentary the by compounded further and stated already reasons that mind in kept be must it periods, time different at Istria in disputes boundary in trends of speaking Therefore, when them. resolve to willingnessthe and resolution influencedthe and time the participants, The disputes came in two basic forms: internal and exter and internal forms: basic two in came disputes The Camb of League the of War the After at were located on the outskirts of communal village territory and which were difficult to difficult were which and territory village communal of outskirts the on located were at s is, of course, from the point of view of the state, the princes and their their and princes the state, the of view of point the from course, of is, s space in which they occured, as well as the many factors that may have have may that factors many the as well as occured, they which in space

Differenze rai and the Peace treaty of Trent the commissioners the Trent of treaty Peace the and rai 129

existed before the war, but as Bertoša has has Bertoša as but war, the before existed 507

hs sal mat atrs and pastures meant usually This nal. Internal disputes were those those were disputes Internal nal. 508

, in turn creating zones of zones creating turn in , ievances to and and to ievances

hs cn for can, these CEU eTD Collection zbornik 510 509 508 Evidently, 507 commissioners. the of one as placed him had Tremaun and Gologorica between one the while instigation captain’s the at resolved were 1440 from Kršan and Sutivanac between disputes the instance, For inner in authorityhigh the context, Istrian the In power. t of any or subjects his protectand safeguard to duty own his on impact the relations, international about worrying without dispute a settle to them commandsimply could who lord liegesame the and one to answered sides both since natu were, These lord. same the of subjects between demarcations internal mentio Vodnjan and Svetvičenat seem havean squabble. to especially engaged been in persistent previously As century. sixteenth the throughout Istria Venetian in disputes internal of number a resolving busy was Captain the that show which Rašpor of Archives the in examples future. the in peace in live should and Mark” Saint under together both now were parties two “the that times severalrepeated was it 1516, Završjein conquered recently and Grožnjan between dispute the “interna tomorrow’s become could dispute external “out an to belong to communities those inh the all considered they whether or disputes these differencebetween of substantial any was there Veprinac eyes the in whether, conclude to hard be would It one. “external” an was Rašpor of Captain the whereas enemies, “internal” were Lupoglav and Vranja Mošćenice, Kastav, Veprinac of village

Milko Kos, “Pet istarskih razvoda iz XV. stoljeća” (Five Istrian demarcations from the fifteenth century), fifteenthcentury), thefrom (Five Istriandemarcations stoljeća” XV. iz razvoda istarskih “Pet Kos, Milko Vesnaver, Bertoša, 1732. in Luciani bycollected Tomaso or in 1588 Pesaro by weredescribed that areas number cites a ofthese Bertoša 509 1 (1956): 189 (1956): 1 of share larger a have century sixteenth the before from documents demarcation extant The these disputes were a constant fact of life on the frontier. Bertoša, Bertoša, frontier. the onfact life ofconstant a were disputes these

Istra, Istra, ore d nt s not do Sources Indice 462. , L'Istria -

202, here: 200 here: 202,

on Mount Učka, for example, feuded over boundaries with all of its neighbors. its of all with boundaries over feuded example, for Učka, Mount on , November 16 1890, 172, 1516. 172, 1890, November , 16 ae hte te cniud o ie n ec atrad, u tee are there but afterwards, peace in live to continued they whether tate - 202 (henceforth: Kos, (henceforth: Kos, 202

he myriad implications that could arise in an dispute with another with dispute an in arise could that implications myriad he - ru. Atr l, tt budre cagd n today’s and changed boundaries state all, After group.” and Gračišće from 1405 as well as between Šumber between as well as 1405 from Gračišće and 130 Pet razvoda Pet

l” disputes l”

- Austrian disputes was the captain of Pazin. of captain the was disputes Austrian

510 ).

. When Captian Nicolo Zorzi ruled on ruled Zorzi Nicolo Captian When .

On the Venetian side, the side, Venetian the On Istra, Istra, 461 - 463.

rally, easier to arrange to easier rally,

btns of abitants

podesta Jadranski Jadranski ned, ned,

CEU eTD Collection Jure defacto. cel de causa vel ratine manut se alteri alter et alteri, unus et invicem ad promiosserunt suis successoribus proet se Andreas d. dictus et Venetiarum communis uice et nomine 515 514 Croatica 461863), Ljudevita Gaja, Dra. tiskarnice narodne Brzotiskom 513 Chmel, See Kos. Hof Haus inkept Orignalsthe are 1472). 19, and (February Tremaun Gologorica and 1440), 13, Kršan(December and 512 511 harder topreciselythesciencecartography and demarcate of wasinadequatetobehelp ofmuch still were to oblivious inhabitants new and dead probably were solution the remembered who those migrations, and plagues of Because role. pacifying and active an played governments respective their when su the between dispute boundary a to end definite a Putting disputes. boundary in settlement peaceful a reach desireto mutual of amount the good fr and neighborhood upon calling often peacefully, and amicably mattters resolve to existed will nominal a least at that reasons of commission. bythe setbeen had that markers boundary the destroy or with interfere to not and demarcation achieved the respect to sides meant was preserved. not are which Archives. National Croatian Vienna, of archives the in found areasas well Austrians. as with inthedealings involve was Koper Kukuljević, in Ivan Published In qui In Ernest Radetić, Šumber 1440), June1423; 27, (July20, LupoglavBrgudac and 1405), (July20, SutivanacGračišće and are These from1321. Motovun and Završje between example the dispute For -

un d Staatsarchiv in Vienna. They were mentioned by Chmel and later published in Croatian translation by Milko Milko by translation Croatian in published later Chmeland mentionedby were They Vienna. in Staatsarchiv d ). bus confinibus sic positis dictus d. Nicolaus Miani capitaneus raspughensis per se et successores suos ac ac suos successores seet per raspughensis capitaneus Miani Nicolaus d. dictus sicpositis confinibus bus certain a had have to seem Austria and Venice century sixteenth the before that seems It be may century fifteenth the from Latin and German in documents demarcation such Five

– to be a permanent solution to the problem and they contain solemn promises from both from promises solemn contain they and problem the to solution permanent a be to

the changes. Additionally, the communities fought over pastures and forests that were were that forests and pastures over fought communities the Additionally, changes. the the intended permanency that the participants had intended, evidence seems to suggest suggest to seems evidence intended, had participants the that permanency intended the Materialien Istarski zapisi zapisi Istarski d in disputes between cities between disputes in d , 27 , 514 Acta Croatica Listine hrvatske hrvatske Listine Croatica Acta -

(Istrian records) (Istrian 29 and Kos, Kos, and 29 A trait all of these documents share is their intended finality. Each one Each finality. intended their is share documents these of all trait A 513 enere et omnia prescripta firma rata habero nec contraffacere, vel venire aliqua aliqua venire vel neccontraffacere, habero rata firma prescripta omnia et enere iendship between thesubjects. Chmel

vdne ons o h eitne f te dmrain documents demarcation other of existence the to points Evidence

512

, Materialien , 515 n one and

bjects was probably impossible for a number of reasons even even reasons of number a for impossible probably was bjects Pet razvoda Pet

Even though the solutions of dis of solutions the though Even

(Grafički zavod Hrvatske, Zagreb 1969), 88 Zagreb1969), Hrvatske, (Grafički zavod i Cota Gaoihc rm 35 s oae i the in located is 1395 from Glagolithic Croatian in ,

511 , 29, Jun 27, 1434. Jun 27, 29, , 131 ,189

and the captain of Rašpor was in charge of rural of charge in was Rašpor of captain the and -

47, November 2, 1395 (henceforth: Kukuljević, (henceforth: 1395 Kukuljević, 2, November 47, - 202. (Acta Croatica (ActaCroatica

Kandler Kandler 516

Notizie, –

Cr oatian charters) (Zagreb: charters) oatian putes lacked 152 - 155. - 93.

–

for a numberafor Acta Acta - , CEU eTD Collection 518 hat geschaffen peschauung 517 516 o The holdings. Venetian by sides all on surrounded were comparison. in paled only frontier the than inheritance Burg acquired newly his with concerned more was displeasure, father’s his to much who, Vien conquered who Hungary of Corvinus Matthias King V, t and Cilli of counts as the and such Hisproblematic powerfulreign. throughoutvassals beset enemiesonallsides by his was he since especially way, significant any in Venice harming of capable was he that unlikely the with boundarydisputes in jurisdiction cede to forcinghim and Görz of Albert defeatingCount trouble no contra the to efforts Sigismund’s of all despite Dalmatia conquer to able they were only Not Cambrai. of League the of War the to prior Venetians the of power sheer the was peace towards inclination the Habsburg/Vin will goodthe to contributed of ally natural a Ernst Duke making Dalmatia, of because Venetians the of enemy sworn a was turn in Sigismund however. Luxemburg, getting deal hislocal theproblem. vassalwith to in role active an took duke the that suggests which 1423 in Rašpor of captain the with demarcation was Herberstain of Andrew time. that at disputes boundary prolonging in interested been have to this, seem all not do Despite Venice possible. and Austria as them of much as acquire to try to inhabitants the forcing thereby impor in increased pastures and forests Furthermore, process. the in

See Heinrich Koller, Koller, Heinrich See nach vnsern etc, zwErnst Oesterreich Erzherzog fursten Hochgeborn vicinanca et amicitia buona ry, but they also destroyed the Patriarchate of Aquileia at the same time. In 1344, Venice had had Venice 1344, In time. same the at Aquileia of Patriarchate the destroyed also they but ry, fe protracted a in engaged time the at was Ernst Duke Serenissima he nobles of the “Mailberger Bund” who ended his guardianship over Ladislaus over guardianship his ended who Bund” “Mailberger the of nobles he Kaiser Friedrich III. III. Kaiser Friedrich . While Frederick III’s agents challenged agents III’s Frederick While . Erblande . Chmel, .

Materialien

rsne polm o sc mgiue ht ruls nh Istrian onthe troubles that magnitude such of problems presented

518

(D ree b Dk Ent f asug o rce wt a with proceed to Habsburg of Ernst Duke by ordered To complicate matters further, Austrian possessions in Istria in possessions Austrian further, matters complicate To , 28, July 20, 1423. July 28, 20, , armstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 2005). Buchgesellschaft, armstadt: Wissenschaftliche enetian relations. Another probable reason for the duke’s duke’s the for reason probable Anotherrelations. enetian Serenissima 132 517

Ti pltcl oselto probably constellation political This . nly connection to other Habsburg lands lands Habsburg other to connection nly geschriben gnadigen hrn der vns zw der vns der gnadigenhrn geschriben na, and even his own son Maximi son own his even and na,

that particular stipulation, it seems it stipulation, particular that d ih meo Sgsud of Sigismund Emperor with ud tance in the sixteenth century, sixteenth the in tance

undian undian lian I lian

CEU eTD Collection Bondumier 522 werenot included. Novigrad and Umag Poreč, near ofvillages number men a since 3000 to increased ofthe 521 Franceschi, boundary d to when it came the had edge therefore They regularly. exercises held Venetians the whereas chargeofthe 520 Maj Caes. Castris arcibus et urbibus possint prestari ullamamplius opem neque cumparant victum ipsissibi vix consumpti propt Nobiles et Prelati reliquerunt, vacuas arces et oppida consumpti peste partim perempti, bello partim expulsi, necessitate partim populi sunt, fere derelicta munitionibus militibus absque annona absque absque Carsi provinciarum harum loca et castra oppida, Civitates omnes inveniantur fight. to condition no werein lands weresick, whereaspeople the ammunition, weaponsor without and weredevastates, castles war.The ofthe theat end lands ofstatethese sorry the to allusions several are there Karst, 519 and Hungary in Ottomans the fighting to efforts their of all devote to had Habsburgs the Since earlier. century a half superiority Venetian regarding concerns voiced already had Dürr von Jakob Vienna. a in bells alarm raising as precaution, lands his from subjects Venetian expelled even and activities these of account on garrison ministers.” royal “among concerns Signoria Austrians. the than Venetians the by trained and a period longer. any fight the sustain to unable were they that government their to signals clear sent officials Austrian the whereas war the stil Venice changed. have to seem not did situation resolve the disputes. and with only was It 4). Habsburgs the between power of balance the that ambitions (Map imperialand Italian his and Maximilian neighbor superior already an to susceptible more the all lordships and Veprinac through was

“Relazioni dei Podestà e Capitani di Capodistria Capodistria Capitani di e Podestà “Relazioni dei muster presence in the general whilea day every feast traintheironown to had soldiers hunded ofone group Each by the 1605 in raised complaints Oneofthe Dürby vonder Hans to given Inthe instructions . CDI, V, 1467, March 17, 1515, Trieste. 1515, 17, March 1467, V, CDI, .

Venice began to alter, a fact that, ultimately may have been connected to the (un)willingness to to (un)willingness the to connected been have may ultimately that, fact a alter, to began Venice Governator military overall the but peninsula, the devastated Cambrai of League the of War The s well by means of the forty horsemen in Buzet and the and Buzet in horsemen forty the of means by well s

). in 1579 that he had he that 1579 in L'Istria

cernide cernide

was held every other month. Bondumier also suggested that the that suggested also month.Bondumier everyheld wasother , 420. , in the County of Pazin had completely neglected to equip and train them for twenty years, twenty for trainthem and equip neglectedto completely had ofPazin County in the

a vr t Uk mkn te ony f ai ad h neighboring the and Pazin of County the making Učka Mt. over Exponet ipse D. Capitaneus et Caes. Maj. et Consilio suo si opus fuerit in quo statu statu quo in fuerit si opus suo Consilio et Maj. Caes. et Capitaneus D. ipse Exponet

2400 strong strong 2400 519

This superiority seems to have been maintained in the post war post the in maintained been have to seems superiority This 521

župan own his strengthened allegedly, had, Pazin of captain The 522 - the “prelates, nobles and citizens” of the provinces of Istria and the and ofIstria provinces ofthe citizens” and nobles “prelates, the

cernide

s before the bishop ofPić thebishop sbefore Nicolò Bondumier, 1579,” 1579,” Bondumier, Nicolò The reaction of the Austrian captain is understandable. is captain Austrian the of reaction The 133 520 l enjoyed local military superiority at the end of of end the at superiority military local enjoyed l

attend muster with such re such with muster attend

exiled and hungry. In other words, the subjects in these words, the subjects Inhungry.other and exiled

Podesta ioò odme rpre t the to reported Bondumier Nicolò ae et Istriae, que pro maiori parte diruta diruta maiori parte pro que Istriae, et ae an, Antonio Zara, was that the general inwas general the that Zara, Antonio an, cernide AMSI cernide cernide

6 (1890): 78 6 (1890):

who were better equipped equipped better were who could ea could er diuturna bella bella er diuturna gularity that it raised raised it that gularity sily have been been have sily - 84 (henceforth: 84

isputes. See De See isputes.

CEU eTD Collection with the line in was entirely with Austria.This thesecure border to inorder l a sent engineer military 524 Altezza sua di quelli sono come p di numero pocco questo potendo Altezza.....non sua suditi di da differencia sudtta seminati nella et aradi pradi, fati tereni molti et tagliati opera da legniami bonissimi di ritrovato ho contado quel et teritorio questo grievance. “typical” a of primeis a example 1580 April 23 from Lovreč 523 Lepanto. the before Trent after decades suggestinghave thattheyrace. maycolonization losing been the complaine officials Venetian Additionally, have to seem who subjects Austrian jointly. used be to meant was that land tilling markers, boundarymoved and continuouslydestroyed by committed usurpations ceaseless of speak help, for byabout the“otherread wrongsletters,alm The which committed the side.” complaints and grievances of list endless an are century sixteenth the from Boundaries of Chamber to seems from localwanted nobility commercial toprotect who interests. their were efforts colonizing Venetian Moreover, cavalrymen. Buzet’s of reach immediate the of outside County the of frontiers southern and western the on race” “demographic the losing been have may they frontie northern the on especially crisis, of times in bear to force more bring to able Lower been have of to government seem Venetians the the Although with Austria. complaint official an lodge to side other the prompt to stance the advantage, this of wave the a and initiative the take to emboldened felt have may on subjects Venetian riding that, possible is It War. Uskok the before strength Croati

Bouwsma, 233 232, PCC ASV a, it seems that they were unable or unwilling to match the Venetians in terms of military of terms in Venetians the match to unwilling or unable were they that seems it a, several the in least at peace, the keeping in interested been have to seem Venetians The Venice and court Habsburg the between relationship the Trent, of Treaty Peace the After 524

ae eoe n o ues ad urgt otlt. h dcmns rm h Venetian the from documents The hostility. outright and unease of one become have

Venice, Venice, The feeling does not seem to have been reciprocated by the Habsburgs. Whether with Whether Habsburgs. the by reciprocated been have to seem not does feeling The successful in the area around Poreč and Rovinj, but failed in the south due to resistance resistance to due south the in failed but Rovinj, and Poreč around area the in successful 194. Giulio Savorgnano, a member of the powerful Savorgnano family of Friuli and a famousa ofFriuli and family Savorgnano powerful memberofthe a GiulioSavorgnano, 194. , 234 contain hundreds of such complaints. For example, the letter from the from letter example,the For ofsuchcomplaints. contain 234 , hundreds etter to the to etter ... ASC PCC 233, 191r. 191r. ASC233, PCC Signoria

giovani

molta quantita et mutadi trasportati scarscialati confini partimagior di la

in 1583 strongly urging the government to consider conquering Gradisca Gradisca conquering consider to government the strongly urging in1583 r of the County of Pazin closer to the Captain of Rašpor, of Captain the to closer Pazin of County the of r

ea t began d of the greater numbers on the Austrian side, further further side, Austrian the on numbers greater the of d ersone diffendere li predetti luoghi luoghi li predetti ersonediffendere

134 o influence the government after the Battle of of Battle the after government the influence o

Trascorando per il locho della differenza tra tra differenza della illocho per Trascorando giovani giovani 523

policies. “Lettera di Giulio Giulio di “Lettera policies. ssume an aggressive enough enough aggressive an ssume contra tanto numero di gente gente di numero contratanto ost like aost like desperate plea podesta

of Sveti ofSveti CEU eTD Collection 527 pa esser tanti per poi 526 525 38. Venezia di Signoria Serenissima alla Savorgnano able toenforce, the fourteenth orthat centuryaccede wereto willing Habsburgdukes to. Ven the that manner the in disputes the settle to sides both on left desire little pre that wars frontier little the of focus t in sharply escalated Imperials.” many to “related also were they and orders his execute not would cowards,” natural being “Morlaks, the because vindicate not could he which indignity” public with reprisals disputes. custody. official from own their of one free to hands own their into matters take to willing were Morlaks the way the of prisoner a out break to attempted justice” Podesta r in especially disputes, boundary foremost and first communities, between becamea norm onthefrontier. physic side. and markers otherboundary of removals the crops, of on destruction cattle, actions of Confiscation similar by countered was this Naturally, frontier. the on resistance incitement, of result active a as perhaps or raids naval their in enjoyed Uskoks the what to similar approval, tacit

Extensive sources covering these disputes in ASC236/II. PCC disputes in these covering sources Extensive v,1580. r, 196 January 30, 233, PCC ASV

non potendomi asicurare de questi morlachi, quanli pero esser di natura codardi non eseguirano i mieie ordini, et ordini, mieie i eseguirano non codardi natura di esser pero quanli morlachi, questi de asicurare potendomi non complaints the in absent seem they Although

Paulo Foscarini of Sveti Lovreč stated that several Austrian subjects had “with no fear of of fear no “with had subjects Austrian several that stated Lovreč Sveti of Foscarini Paulo Podesta renti con quelli dell Imperio. dell quelli con renti

Nicollò Pasqualigo, complained to the to complained Pasqualigo, Nicollò utin ujcs em o ae a rltvl fe rin o et Venetian test to reign free relatively had have to seem subjects Austrian eyaspeeigteUkkWr rmlaadSeiLve eei the in were Lovreč Sveti and Grimalda War. Uskok the preceding years he 525

hv fud ny n epii mninn o te olk rltd to related Morlaks the of mentioning explicit one only found have I

aiding across the boundary line. In a report from January 1580, January from report a In line. boundary the across aiding

- dated the real war. real the dated

sui confine del Friuli 1583,” Friuli 1583,” del confine sui

ASV PCC 236/II, 77, February 28, 1597. February 28, 77, ASV236/II, PCC –

– their brother their

it seems logical that the Morlaks also took part in in part took also Morlaks the that logical seems it 135

–

527 Si from his dungeons, which is remi is which dungeons, his from h btl fr onais a a battle a was boundaries for battle the gnoria

In any case, there seems to have been have to seems there case, any In Archivio storico Italiano storico Italiano Archivio

that he had to “suffer Austrian “suffer to had he that

etians had once been been once had etians

14(1861): 32 14(1861):

526 al violence al

Disputes niscent -

CEU eTD Collection Montonae. Comunis Potestatumet D.D. voluntate expressa licentiaet lab audiverunt Pinguenteini ipsi paesanis antiquis ab prout Comunic Montonae Paludis et Nemoris prelibati confines et limites esseantiquos 529 528 one the of location the both of boundaries, acknowledgment and acceptance Buzet of community the from the both by given promise, this With again. violated be not would of Motovun’s fore described boundaries the witnesses, the examined They person. in Sebren Nicholas Gastald to grievances their presented Joannes by led delegation, jurisdiction. Motovun’s under forests damagingthe from Aquileia,thePatriarch ofof rule the under still then Buzet,of inhabitants parties of power. balance the on apparently depending centuries the over parties involved the by assigned was blame and T dishonorable, fault. at entirely violent, words: other In as lawbreaking. side opposing the picture to trying always were these and party, either of official an by penned is evidence of piece every Moreover, biased. naturally, are, sources fac the by accentuated further is This other. the with fault finding in adamant was side Each blame. dispense to willing than more were disputes the in participants the sidelines, the from dispens the was changed have Blame“The Game”

Igitur nominati Nicolaus Gastaldio et Thomas Zanelich Maricus de Pinguento cum Pinguento de ZanelichMaricus et Thomas Gastaldio Nicolaus Igiturnominati Buzet. February 1304, 501, 15, III, CDI, orandum nec ad incendium ad nec orandum - sided blame isthepeace from and Albert 1344. between treaty Count Venice ofGörz

non on blame of assignment explicit an to testify sources century fourteenth Two to seems that aspect another all, for and once disputes the settle to willingness to addition In n ipts Te is i a itrit rm 34 y h tw o Mtvn obdig the forbidding Motovun of town the by 1304 from interdict an is first The disputes. in

and the blame for having breached those boundaries. those breached having for blame the and , promiserunt et dixerunt nominati omnes Pinguentini se amplius non debere venire ad ad venire debere non amplius se Pinguentini omnes nominati dixerunt et promiserunt ,

in ipso nemore et palude Comunis Montinae superius confinato et limitato absque absque limitato et confinato superius Montinae Comunis palude et nemore ipso in dictus ing and acceptance of blame. Whereas the historian can only observe only can historian the Whereas blame. of acceptance and ing 528

h srrsn pr i te at t fact the is part surprising The

al, no o the of envoy Carlo,

sts and extracted a solemn promise that their jurisdiction extracted solemn promise a and sts 136 here are, however, apparent differences in the way way the in differences apparent however, are, here

podesta 529

gastald f oou, iie Bzt and Buzet visited Motovun, of

Another document that assigns that document Another a a ih akn Venetian ranking high a hat

omnibus testibus suprascriptos, suprascriptos, testibus omnibus

and župan , they received received they ,

- t that the the that t Venetian CEU eTD Collection 532 531 3r 232/I, PCC ASV 530 claims, unfounded some Ferdinand King of secretary the to presented had Mosconi Gritti, to According Mosconi. Christopher Pazin, and Buzet of jurisdictions Lup the between conducted him, to according was, which demarcation Serenity.” Your t all how Majesty, seeing His of those and subjects his between the dispute no be should cross “there since cavalrymen his would with boundary Rašpor, of Captain the Lugnano, Antonio that befuddlement his expresses he regarding Ferdinand secretaryKing ofbyraised the complaint a the Gritti, Nicholas by written letter a from Istria.with their neighbors in disputes boundary in decisions unilateral at arriving of capable were Pazin, of County the inherited Habsburgs the before least at Venetians, the that therefore, likely, seems It power. in difference be possible only were neighbors weaker their to Venetians the by dictates two these that likely is it and visible, clearly is superiority political and military Venetian documents, o description detailed a containing treaty, demarcation a also is it treaty, peace a primarily was this though Even disputes. boundary all for jurisdiction ultimate the Venice designating as well as frontier the on whic terms the to agree to had Venice, in imprisoned been the towards nurtured time ancestors his same that the devotion the at renounced while Istria” of Province the in war a started manner armed and hostile a “in

p Reggi et subditi soi fra ex altera comitem Albertim dictum dominum er far buone le raggioni ha dinotato per quello vedo, al Maesta sec vedo, Maesta al quello per ha dinotato raggioni le buone er far oglav. He adds, however, that his own jurisdiction had suffered at the hands of the Captain of Captain the of hands the at suffered had jurisdiction own his that however, adds, He oglav. Shi theC inplacing entirely treaty fault This peace with isexplicit and the demarcation fting blame was a standard strategy used by local officials as well. This is quite evident quite is This well. as officials local by used strategy standard a was blame fting f the boundary markers placed between the two signatories. In both of these these of both In signatories. two the between placed markers boundary the f 531 - 8v, August 21, 1344. 21, August 8v,

The ni sera differention ni sera podesta

he differences were resolved by the commissioners of His Majesty and Majesty His of commissioners the by resolved were differenceshe

a, n at cnimn te rnil o fnlt o a boundary a of finality of principle the confirming fact, in was,

532

which were then passed on to th to on passed then were which alcuna, quella quella alcuna, hostiliter et armata manu armata et hostiliter podesta 137 sera terminata sera

of Labin in 1550. Writing to the to Writing 1550. in Labin of retatio cosa non vera. non cosa retatio h denied him any rights to fortifications fortifications to rights any him denied h

... in dicta Prov dicta in

an incursion into Austrian territory,Austrian into incursion an Serenissima ASV PCC 234, August 20, 1550, Labin. 1550, August 20, ASV234, PCC e Signoria intia Istria Guerra incepta. incepta. Guerra Istria intia .

530 cause of the obvious obvious the of cause

The count, having count, The , but “it is they” is “it but , Signoria Signoria ount who about –

CEU eTD Collection sopra di 536 535 granice 534 533 a totransform in order them with away done having of Kringa of inhabitants the blaming destroyed,” been or disappeared of “passage the of account on had, 1344 in set markers boundary ancient the special the Kringa, Austrian and g a are Pazin markers surreptitiously.” boundary moving of other each accuse sometimes will neighbors that surprising, not is it issue, and delicacy inherent the of “because that state Norway rural have all could modern, from example the of Researchers memory conflicts. boundary of eruption renewed a to contributed disappearing the and markers boundary transient with demarcations of nature The right. the in being of image the present to wanted or believed sides both aggressors. the Venetians the and victims the are who subjects pa Dorimberg, Vido Venice, to Ambassador Imperial the of letter attached The boundary. the of side other the on barbarians usurping violent, with faced legalists loving peace were Venetians the that be would conclusion the one If Venice. of subjects the against Archduke the of subjects the breachand law order. of versio their holding lieges, Labin.” King the of subjects the meaning

essendo per la lunghezza di tempo in gran parte smariti et destrutti li segni posti lelli roveri per le cause c' ho detto detto ho c' cause le per lelliroveri posti segni li destrutti smariti et parte gran in tempo di lunghezza la per essendo Sky, Goodale, Entitled Albonesi subditi questi poueri sui a violentie continuele fano che quelli son , 23 , ASV PCC 233, 192r ASV233, PCC of County the in communities the and Lovreč Sveti Venetian between disputes Boundary the to report his In 533 - Gravami de' sudditi Arciducali sudditi de' Gravami

24. t s la ta bt ofcas rsne ter w sds f h soy o hi respective their to story the of sides own their presented officials both that clear is It

ood example of this “blame game.” Examining the boundaries between Sveti Lovreč Sveti between boundaries the Examining game.” “blame this of example ood A Comparativ A differenza

- 535 195v., May 18, 1580. May 18, 195v., e Study e Signoria Signoria in and violent deemed was side other the while right, and legal be to n

ns h opst pcue Acrig o i rpr, t s h Austrian the is it report, his to According picture. opposite the ints

, , 12.

Provveditore into their undisputed possession. theirinto undisputed – . ASV PCC 232/III, 98r 232/III, ASV . PCC

from 1588, Pesaro lists a number of usurpations committed by committed usurpations of number a lists Pesaro 1588, from “who use violence continuously against these poor subjects of subjects poor these against continuously violence use “who

for Istria, Giovan Battista Calvo, wrote in 1580 that that 1580 in wrote Calvo, Battista Giovan Istria, for 138

- 99v, August 1 1588. Also, Bertoša, Also, Bertoša, August1588. 99v, 1 534

. powerfully charged nature of the the of nature charged powerfully

536 The conflicting reports show that show reports conflicting The

was to take his report literally, literally, report his take to was He also says that the Austrianssays thatthe also He time to a large extent large a to time Nemirne

boundary boundary CEU eTD Collection 540 confini. de instrimento et authentico per l'antiquo contrado questo et Coridico 539 Franceschi, sons.De twoof his 538 537 Lovreč’swhich made Sveti effort defend the to in expansion demographic The territory.” this in ours of few the to respect with them of quantity “great a was there that 1583 Beram. and Kringa Tinjan, communities: thriving apparentlythree side, Austrian the on boom population the in lay probably time this the been have to other the on usurped.”be to singlepieceaif allowofto not territory and defendhis and Highness” Serene his “from w for subjects his and he other that insisted Wasserman lieges. the respective their blamed of jurisdictions they and rights the and breaching thereby story boundary, the the on “innovating” of version their confirmed that evidence written document.” demarcation boundary authentic ( district this of and Kringa of territory free and “real a was “imagina an regarding Lovreč Venetian supreme the recognize inboundaryjurisdiction thatstipulated. disputes it to want not did they because was 1344 Austrians of the treaty reason the only doubted the that and correct were subjects his that insisted Calvo Naturally, however, was, which d the of validity the contested had

mantenir et diffender il suo territorio ne lascar usurpar di quello un gi un quello di usurpar territorio lascar ilsuo ne diffender et mantenir d causa per differentia immaginata dell0 materia in name the in death, von Leonard Keutschach’s possessor the pledged after captain acting as served AntonWasserman Loren di S. quei da confessato e non incontr all instrumento qual Il

the to 1580 April in sent letter a by prompted was investigation Calvo’s y no Wsemn te atn cpan f Pazin. of captain acting then Wasserman, Anton by hand, and possibly even his very nomination as a special a as nomination very his even possibly and hand, Signoria ry eetd y h ihbtns f vt Lve a a asfe document. falsified a as Lovreč Sveti of inhabitants the by rejected differenza ’s official response to this challenge. The reason the dispute escalated at escalated dispute the reason The challenge. this to response official ’s Storia –

Archduke Charles II of Inner Austria Austria Inner of II Charles Archduke , 86 ,

hs onr f h Cut o Pzn rae a dsaiy f souls” of “disparity a created Pazin of County the of corner this emarcation from 1344 and insisted on an accord reached in 1448, 1448, in reached accord an on insisted and 1344 from emarcation - ” that the subjects of Sveti Lovreč were claiming in an area that area an in claiming were Lovreč Sveti of subjects the that ” 87.

539 i suoi sudditi di S. Lorenzo nel vero et libero territorio di etterritoriodi vero libero nel S.Lorenzo di sudditi i suoi

differenza 139 Evidently, both sides were armed were sides both Evidently,

ere right, claiming that he had also received also had he that claiming right, ere

an impossible taskan thelong in impossible run. zo, i zo, contrado ota 538 quali dicono piutosto che è falso. è che piutosto dicono quali

asra epesd ra anger great expressed Wasserman ASV PCC 233, 182r 233, ASV PCC Podesta since Sveti Lovreč was facing was Lovreč Sveti since ) according to an antique and antique an to according ) – Provveditore

“a commission to maintain to commission “a 540

Zuane Gritti admitted in admitted Gritti Zuane

Calvo’s investigation,Calvo’s - podesta 183r, April 4, April 4, 1580. 183r, with “authentic” with

in Istria, seems seems Istria, in

of Sveti of

541 537

CEU eTD Collection 1581. 20, describat inspiciat et novo de mecum observari arbitro Laurentii S. in exemplari Quor redacta. pubblicam formam in ac constructa Comissariis vestrorum antecessorum et memoria augusta 542 541 strong a lodged who Pazin, of captain acting the to due failed itself demarcation the However, dispute. the resolve to Rijeka, of Captain the d’Atthemis, Leonardo the and Rašpor of Captain the the divide to made was attempt An unattainable. solution permanent a find to attempt any made officials local their and subjects the of interests diverging dispute shows that 1588 byin Pesaro thereby implicitly itself. distancing himselffrom thedecision the tha letter adjudicated the in Hemaintaining dispute, 1583. April in force of show obvious an in arrived them of hundred a him, before appear community Austrian neighboring each from representatives six that requested Gritti fro authority jurisdictional Venetian disputed continuously the been the give performed the to shown as well as Doge, the and Maximilian Emperor of commissioners byissued and upon agreed waswhich anddispute issue aba demarcation Doge the of virtues the praised Pazin of Captain the letter, flattering this In this. overcome to means a as acted have von Wolfgang by penned letter A prestige. their to blow a great too the For report. argued well overwhelmi

prospicua et manifestissima Instrumenta qua in manibus meis sunt, a Maximiliani Imperatoris, huius nominis primi primi nominis huius Imperatoris, Maximiliani a meis sunt, in manibus qua Instrumenta manifestissima et prospicua 1583. April 27, 199. 233, PCC ASV report the compromise, this reachedwith been have to seems that outcome the Regardlessof against battle losing a waging was it that realized probably Venice in government The

Signoria Signoria

or issued during Maximilian’s reign, it is likely that this letter was a forgery created to to created forgery a was letter this that likely is it reign, Maximilian’s during issued or ng numerical superiority, and agreed to resolve the dispute despite Calvo’s lengthy and lengthy Calvo’s despite dispute the resolve to agreed and superiority, numerical ng podesta a legal basis upon which to concede defeat. Another concession seems to have have to seems concession Another defeat. concede to which upon basis legal a –

i sne f utc, qiy n humanity and equity justice, of sense his

f vt Lovreč. Sveti of Signoria

sed on a “clearlyand demarcation ona manifest documentpresented sed , to simply concede the territory would probably have been far far been have probably would territory the concede simply to , t it was done “according to the instructions of Your Serenity,” Your of instructions the to “according done was it t s flared up immediately after the demarcation. It seems that thethat It seems demarcation.immediately flaredthe up after s 542

ic Clo ae o eto o ay demarcation any of mention no made Calvo Since 140

differenza 543

. ASV PCC 233, 197r 233, ASV . PCC –

m 1344. Even though though Even 1344. m in two, tasking Gabriele tasking two, in n akd i t rsle the resolve to him asked and K eutschach in 1581 seems to seems 1581 in eutschach

- 198r, September 198r, um um Podesta

Emo, , ”

CEU eTD Collection 544 likelyth 543 previous After century. fourteenth the of half second the in of control wrested had they lands the from Lucca of bishop the of influence the expel to century a than more Florence took It question. security risk asource instability andwas ofpotential conflict. of intimes serious a posed this realm, another of territory the on located or “nation” different a of was bishop “foreign” from free parishes their keeping in interest vested a had often princes secular hand, other the On energy. diplomatic and political of deal great a of expenditure the and regard this in conservative more much was Church the means, martial or peaceful by rapidly, contract or expand could prince a of jurisdiction the Whereas secular. the with overlapped rarely regions Ecclesiastical the BoundariesFrontier and than capable ofinflicting great onhisterritory. harm more were they since provocations totheir kind in respond dare not did he that weak so defenses disadvantage. Podesta great at placed seemingly subjects Venetian the with century, seventeenth the of w resolution No the of reputation the for good been have would solution a and before than confusing more even became then situation the that states further renderi thereby representative, Austrian the with protest

ASV PCC 232/III, 83r 232/III, PCC ASV Podesta at the demarcation was carried out according to Wolfgang's letter. to out according carried was thedemarcation at m this with dealing of way uniform no was There jurisdicti ecclesiastical of boundaries The

nra oea woe n 67 ht h Acdk’ sbet wr s num so were subjects Archduke’s the that 1607 in wrote Loredan Andrea

Gritti does not state the details of the demarcation. However, based on previous exchanges, it seems highly it seems exchanges, previouson based However, demarcation. ofthe the notstate details does Gritti alteration of their boundaries often proceeded with great reluctance, requiring the the requiring reluctance, great with proceeded often boundaries their of alteration as reached, however, since armed confrontations were still flaring at the beginning beginning the at flaring still were confrontations armed since however, reached, as - 85v, March 31, 1588. Also Bertoša, Also Bertoša, 1588. 31, 85v, March

Serenita

141 on in the late medieval and early modern frontier modern early and medieval late the in on

and an easing of the situation for the subjects. the for situation the of easing an and

545 Nemirne granice Nemirne

ng any final agreement impossible. Pesaro impossible. agreement final any ng

te. fe i ws prl political purely a was it Often atter. , 16 , - 18.

influences. If the diocese the If influences.

ru ad his and erous 544

CEU eTD Collection 2005). 548 547 terra/mare, 546 danno maggior commettero et 545 the to jurisdictional a became it but Motovun, of dependency a been formally had Pazin, of County the and Motovun Venetian between frontier the on Zamask of village The exception. notable one, only was There practical. parishioner their by elected were Istria in priests boundaries. state across extend rule, a as not, did they importantly, more and, over extended they communities or community the of boundaries the to corresponded parishes “ a of to had concept people common the that closest the probably were centuries the over parishioners the re of point a created it tenth, the of collection the for location central the being to addition in population, local the for ground burial shared a as Serving on. century ninth the from boundaries of development ofUrgellbishop hisparishessideof from theboundary. visiting ontheir the barred French the failed, frontier the on dioceses the of boundaries the alter to attempts their territory. their on dependencies his visiting from bishop “foreign” the prevent physically to had Spanish the since force, and intimidation on based success marginal achieve only could unaltered Spain remained of crown dioceses powerful the change, a impose or for lobby to strength enough with emerged figure political no where Tuscany, In X. Leo of name the under Peter St. of throne failed, had attempts

Michel Lauwers, Lauwers, Michel Sahlins, Volpini, in Guarini, confinisui civili,” e ecclesiastiche frontiere sulle Fedeli e “Chiese Grecci, Gaetano num piu con Territorio suo questo di dentro passare poi potriano per vendetta Arciducali li detti Perche

podesta that demonstrated has Lauwers Michel

Boundaries 103 ference for the members of the parish. the of members the for ference - aua borders natural 131, here: 120 here: 131, 546

of Motovun. After the War of the League of Cambrai, the Peace accords in Trent Trent in accords Peace the Cambrai, of League the of War the After Motovun. of

Naissance du cimetière du Naissance This was the same solution that the that solution same the was This ,

57, 77 57, this was finally accomplished when one of their own, a Medici, ascended to the to ascended Medici, a own, their of one when accomplished finally was this differenza - ASV PCC, 236/II, 158r, Aug 27, 1607. 27, 158r,Aug 236/II, PCC, ASV - 79. 121.

i ter vrdy niomn. osqety the Consequently, environment. everyday their in ”

, as Austrian subjects began to settle in it and refused to pay taxes taxes pay to refused and it in settle to began subjects Austrian as , –

Lieux sacré et terre des morts dans l’Occident medieval l’Occident dans morts terredes et sacré Lieux 142 548

h prs cuc pae a e rl i the in role key a played church parish the

s, such an arrangement was both logical and and logical both was arrangement an such s,

The mental boundaries shaped in the minds of minds the in shaped boundaries mental The

crown of France adopted in Cerdanya. When Cerdanya. in adopted France of crown

547

549

eig o parish how Seeing

(Paris, Aubiers, Aubiers, (Paris, boundaries of of boundaries Frontiere Frontiere . Even the the Even . ero de genti de ero

CEU eTD Collection 550 Franceschi, theofDe at end Istria of division of themap religious theSee Brest. included also parish 549 Pazin in Virgin Blessed the of Visitation the of monastery Franciscan the of issue the to referred finalized, was treaty peace the before and Venice, against war bloody Jak by sent letter a In officials. local of minds the in least at represented, institutions religious “disloyal” that danger present and clear very the illustrate does however, example, One See. Holy the of control of version ecclesiastical the implement to tried they that Istria in evidence no is there and jurisdictions the Austrian controlled ofT bishopric under lay Rašpor, ofCaptaincy the of seat the Buzet, whereas Poreč, of diocese controlled Venetian the of part was County the of capital The Pazin. of County the in Vranja and Lupoglav Boljun, c and the including up Kvarner, to theGulf in of over Austrian the possessions Istria, of coast eastern entire the over extended example, for Pula, of diocese the that so boundaries territ the within completely were Novigrad and Koper of bishoprics the Only Pula). and Poreč Novigrad, (Koper, soil Venetian (Triest territory Austrian on seat a had two Istria, over extended ( entirely matter another were Istria in dioceses the boundaries, roadMotovun. overlookingBuzetan betweenand important advantageous its from stemmed importance Zamask’s podesta Venetian. the on house parish the and side left was church canonical The powers. two the between half in village the divided

Bertoša, Bertoša, moreThe one. than whereasincluded other Trviž, or Beram Kringa, like one community incorporated Someparishes reichsunmittelbarkeit reichsunmittelbarkeit of Lupoglav extended over all the villages that belonged to the fief in that part of Istria while the parish of Vranja whileofVranja parish the Istria of the fiefpart to that in belonged villages that theall over Lupoglavextended of religious overlapping with problems any had having powers two the of records no are There state to corresponded Zamask, of exception notable the with boundaries, parish Whereas

f oou ad h Cpan f ai camd icl uidcin vr h villagers. the over jurisdiction fiscal claimed Pazin of Captain the and Motovun of Istra, Istra, ob von Dürr to the government of Lower Austria in 1525, the captain of Pazin, after the after Pazin, of captain the 1525, in Austria Lower of government the to Dürr von ob 478.

called ory of a single state. The boundaries of the other dioceses crossed state state crossed dioceses other the of boundaries The state. single a of ory

uls diocesis nullus riest e 550 .

This created a jurisdictional conundrum since both theboth since conundrum jurisdictional acreated This 143 whic ,

wud lc a aih iety ne the under directly parish a place would h

strategic location sitting on a hill that was that hill a on sitting location strategic

Map 1). Of the six bishoprics that bishoprics six the Of 1). Map e

and Pićan), and four laye on on laye four and Pićan), and . According to von Dür, the the Dür, von to According . ity of Rijeka, but also Rijeka, but of ity Storia

on the Austrian the on

CEU eTD Collection 2012). 554 17 1981), samostan, Franjevački (Pazin: AlfonsOrlić ed. inmonastery Pazin), Franciscan yearsofthe monastery ofthe Franciscan (1481 u Pazinu samostana Franjevačkog stoljeća “Pet Štokalo, Gabrijel 1913); (Pazin: inPazin) 553 552 1526. 92r, 25, Aug M19/1, Herrschaftsakten 551 Ge Governor Venetian the housed also which Zadar in seat words, Pantera’s Vicar message quite clear. andhave politicalto preferenceseems been French the during and I Ferdinand infuriated that II. Henry France, of king new F to dedicated the work, monumental His sentiment. Pantera. Antonio vicar, his of hands 1537 from Rome in resided Campeggio Giovanni Bishop Poreč. of diocese the of part was to parish The answered soil. Venetian monastery on leaders the religious and parish the both since influence of sphere Austrian the outside Poreč. of bishop the and III Frederick Emperor both from support with and Pazin,” of citizens the all and judges the captain, “the by plea a following from banished Franciscans the P and razed be should monastery the taken: be measures drastic that suggested Dür von Pazin, of castle the of besiegers be would by use potential its prevent to ( demesne war. last the in twofold Crown the hurt who monks” distance” “gunshot at located monastery, azin.

http://www.treccani.it/enciclopedia/giovanni A See zulassen. ziehen Gegent f.f.d. aus lande annder Munich die und werde Closter widergebrochen das dadurch buchse

552 a with Dalmatiaof Jerome St. of Province the under was Pazin in monasteryFranciscan The IV Sixtus Pope by issued Bull a by 1481 in founded was monastery The lfons Furlan, Furlan, lfons nschuss ein closter darinn darinn closter ein nschuss

Kammergut rancis I of France, with a second edition published three years later, dedicated to the the to dedicated later, years three published edition second a with France, of I rancis Povijest franjevačke crkve i samostana uPazinu i samostana crkve franjevačke Povijest ) and on the ot the on and ) in Pazin (1481 Pazin in 555 lautter welsch munich lautter welsch

This was soon after the Venetian purchase or conquest of Marano of conquest or purchase Venetian the after soon was This - her, they aided and supplied the Venetians. For this reason, andreason, this For Venetians. the supplied and they aided her, 554 1981), in 1981),

- The vicar made little attempt to disguise his anti his disguise to attempt little made vicar The oaci Celeste Monarchia campeggi_%28Dizionario_Biografico%29/

– from the walls of Pazin, was filled “exclusively by Italian by “exclusivelyfilled was Pazin, of walls the from 1 5 laig h diy unn o te ihpi i the in bishopric the of running daily the leaving 553 Petsto godina franjevačkog samostana u Pazinu u samostana franjevačkog godina Petsto 144

sandt franziscen orden orden franziscen sandt -

toa wr aant th against wars Ottoman

553 551

Jurisdictional On the one hand, they deprived it of its of it deprived they hand, one the On

(History of the Franciscan church and monastery monastery and church (HistoryFranciscan ofthe a pbihd n eie n 55 and 1545 in Venice in published was neral of Dalmatia. Whereas this might this Whereas Dalmatia. of neral FHKA, Innerösterreichische FHKA,Innerösterreichische y hwvr i ly entirely lay it however, ly,

(retrieved on October 10, 10, October on (retrieved Hbbrs I other In Habsburgs. e - 1981)” (Fivecenturies 1981)” -

(Five hundred (Fivehundred 20. ne caetera Inter

- Habsburg

CEU eTD Collection AMSI a Trieste,” d’Aquileja Monache delle sule trasporto Gorizia, di Vescovato del sull’erezione Serenità Sua a Grimani 557 55 advanced), it how and wascreated Carniola and Croatia Crossof ofSt. 556 97. 1829), 165 555 as well as influence Austrian under fall fact, in would territory, Venetian on villages over exercised Veni in of instead Trieste earned in spent convent be the would ducats 4000 the as loses, financial of warned also Patriarch the allegiance, Archduke.” the of subjects women other or Germans “the that things, other among stating, Trieste to Aquileia of Mary St. of convent the move to See Holy the to request Charles’s Archduke by posed threat the described p The the to Aquileia, of Patriarch the Grimani, Giovanni by sent letter a by confirmed possible. a directed formed was newly focus whose the province strengthened and Italians” “disloyal the with dealt simultaneously, he, way province.” created newly the under transferred be Pazin of monastery the that granted was Bosnian the When “bes Ferdinand 1559, decades. in founded was Franciscans two the of province than more after albeit problem, the solved eventually King The sources. the in found is Pazin to threat military its of mention further no and standing remained his monaster from the but preserved removed not is any, influence was there if its reply, Ferdinand's wanted neighborhood. immediate have would Dür von why understandable therefore ha to seems authority the between existed difficulties overarching no and quiet was frontier Istrian the when founding, the at problem a been have not

- succeder Hrvatsko Križa malobratskasv. država i napredovà postà “Kako A.Pernar, Vol. II. Storia, di Quadri 1. Serie Illustrata, Firenze di Galleria Reale 64, here: 60. here: 64, - 167; Pietro Stankovich, Pietro 167;

7 (1891): 203 (1891): 7 tirh wo a awy a eein iie atr h Ptirht ws eetd n 1420, in defeated was Patriarchate the after citizen Venetian a always was who atriarch, is monastery the from influence Venetian remove to method a indeed, was, this That

ano in luogo di questele Tedesche, et altre donne suddite Arciducali. Arciducali. suddite donne altre et Tedesche, questele luogo di in ano

- 207.

ve played to Venice's advantage in the War of the League of Cambrai. It is, is, It Cambrai. of League the of War the in advantage Venice's to played ve Biografia degli uomini distinti dell'Istria distinti uomini degli Biografia Serenissima Serenissima

t the Ottoman border, where no conflicting loyalties were were loyalties conflicting no where border, Ottoman the t and the Habsburgs, the synergy of secular and religious and secular of synergythe Habsburgs, the and ce. In addition, the judicial jurisdiction that the nuns the that jurisdiction judicial the addition, In ce. 145

557

, Vol. 2 (Trieste: Presso Gio.Marenigh tipografo, tipografo, Gio.Marenigh Presso (Trieste: 2 Vol. ,

Arkiv za povjestnicu Jugoslavensku povjestnicu za Arkiv n diin o h ls o cnrl and control of loss the to addition In (Florence: Presso Giuseppe M Giuseppe Presso (Florence: - Kranjska” (How the Franciscan province province Franciscan the (How Kranjska” eeched the Pope and his request his and Pope the eeched “Una lettera del Patriarca d’Aquileja d’Aquileja Patriarca “Unadel lettera nuns will be succeeded by succeeded be will nuns

Signoria olini, 1824), 1824), olini,

9 (1868): (1868): 9

in 1585. in 556

This y

CEU eTD Collection during the notary Kils and vicecaptainof in the forest Peter of st. monastery ofthe abbot Šimić, (Priest ugroze” osmanske molstirasv. Pe opat 560 559 Ivanović. Juraj 558 Presbyter by represented turn in were who Mošćenice, with dispute their t especiallyin of Pićan,inthe County, whoseactive inanumber was the seat wasof Habsburgs, tasksin service of County. the subjects against of Christopherthe actions Mosconi ofCaptain ( forest the in Peter St. of abbot Pauline the Mrzotić, Šimun with relationship good a maintained he Franciscans, the anti was it parishes there. the about information hand second get only could so and itself, bishopric the of seat the including w He control. Venetian under those only but Triest of bishopric the under parishes the inspected also Valier Istria, of his dioceses the of Invisitation task. the execute to Valier, Augusto cardinal, later and Verona, of bishop the dispatched i Dalmatia and Istria in territory Venetian on conducted visitation a have to decided XIII Gregory When resistance. into run could authority Pope’s the even that seems it boundaries unt Aquileia in remained Mary St. of Convent the since to exaggerated been have to opportunity appear fears His influence. every his undermine taking for lords border Austrian blamed also Patriarch The prerogatives. dire a as issue the framed employed he comparisons and terminology the However, influence. and property of loss further a feared 1462, in See Holy the to immediately andLjubljanafounded then bishopric ofafter itwaslamenting ofthesubjected loss the Grimani Trieste. of bishopric the to Aquileia from switch would which jurisdiction appellate the

April 16, 1539, Mošćenice. Published in De Franceschi, inFranceschi, De Published Mošćenice. 1539, April 16, 529 M/19/1, Herrschaftsakten Innerösterreichische FHKA, Fu See anti not was stance His pragmatic. entirely was recommendation Dür's Von čić, čić, - Italian or, more specifically, anti specifically, more or, Italian Iz istarske spomeničke baštine spomeničke istarske Iz he role of mediator. In 1539, Bishop John of Pićan represented the lords of Kožljak inKožljak of lords the represented Pićan of John Bishop In1539, mediator. of role he 558 tra u šumi u šumi tra

v Ptr šumi u Petar sv. – l t a aoihd y oeh I n 72 I te ate o ecclesiastical for battle the In 1782. in II Joseph by abolished was it il

posredničke uloge raseljenog svećenika, kliškog potkneza i bilježnika za trajanja trajanja za i bilježnika potkneza kliškog svećenika, uloge raseljenog posredničke

Ottoman danger), in in danger), Ottoman , 105 ,

, h confided who ), - 106. - Venetian. At the same time that he was trying to evict to trying was he that time same the At Venetian.

as forbidden from crossing into Austrian territory, territory, Austrian into crossing from forbidden as 146 I castelli II castelli I - Sacerdotes, iudices, notarii…: posrednici među među posrednici notarii…: iudices, Sacerdotes,

530, March 1542. March 530, n i i 14 rgrig h “tyrannical” the regarding 1542 in him in

ct challenge of Austria against Venice’s Venice’s against Austria of challenge ct 255 - 262. See also Ivan Jurković “Pop Šimić, “Pop Ivan also Jurković See 262.

–

mediation role of a migrant priest, migrantofa priest, mediationrole 559

Moreover, the bishopMoreover, the - clerical. Inst clerical. 17, he 1579, n ead ead 560 e , ,

CEU eTD Collection Bell Catherine spec culturally in defined best “may be ritual the states that Bell Catherine unifieddefinition. against a argue even some ritual,and 562 561 Pazinu učilišta Pučkogotvorenog Poreštine muzej Zavičajni Neven(Poreč: Budak ed. 2, vol. biennale), notarii…: skupinama, društvenim an on meaning universal impose to difficult is it that however, mind, in keep to has One dispute. boundary a in participants the of actions the meaning symbolic expressing actions defined religiously, or traditionally of, sets rituals thereexisted dispute, boundary a veryof the end to onset the behavior.From Rit thecommunitiestheywithin served in. deep ran loyalties and ties whose priests parish seems own their but elected unclear, they that is considering unlikely, struggle this in experience some had parishioners the Whether century. chang major other been have to seem not do there Pazin, in monastery the of allegiance of transference the from apart though, even plane, ecclesiastical the onto itself extended bis his get not could IIseemsa that even Gregory HabsburgfriendlyXIII, as of popeafriend Spain, Phillip such close of it enmity, the was Such influence. their undermine to worked actively have to seem Habsburgs seats whose bishops against mistrust of degree a began expressing princes the onwards, Ages Middle Late the from least at that suggest to seems Evidence župans negoti to commissioner royal nominated was Zara Antonio Bishop 1605 in Moreover,

This is how I define the term for my present purposes. There are many other scholarly definitions and theories oftheories and definitions manyscholarly are other There my purposes. for present term define the isI how This Franceschi, De uals on the Frontier on uals –

of forms expressive symbolic, in immersed were resolution their and disputes Boundary Odjel za humanističke znanosti, 2007), 109 2007), znanosti, humanističke za Odjel f h Cut o Pzn wo t h tm srnl opsd eom f h rn rolls. rent the of reform opposed strongly time the at who Pazin, of County the of mediators among social groups: Collected worksinternat form the Collected groups: social mediatorsamong ific ways since cultures, and even subcultures differentiate among their actions in specific ways.” See ways.” specific in theiractions among differentiate subcultures even and cultures, since waysific Ritual, Perspective and Dimensions and Perspective Ritual, L'Istria: note storiche note L'Istria: Zbornik radova s međunarodnog znanstvenog skupa: 2. Istarski biennale ( Istarski biennale 2. skupa: međunarodnogznanstvenog s Zbornikradova hop - – inspector admitted into Austrian territory. The Venetian/Austrian conflict conflict Venetian/Austrian The territory. Austrian into admitted inspector

Anatomy of Boundary Disputes in Sixteenth Anatomy Disputesin Century Boundary Istria of

, 414 , - 424.

(Oxford: ocford University Press, 1997), 82. 1997), University Press, ocford (Oxford: - 129.

led abgos hnmnn uh s iul. At rituals. as such phenomenon ambiguous already

147

lay outside of their jurisdiction. The jurisdiction. their of outside lay ional scholarly conference: 2 conference: scholarly ional

– s n h sixteenth the in es 562 Sacerdotes, iudices, iudices, Sacerdotes,

Državni arhiv u arhiv Državni

– –

u that governed that nderstood as nderstood nd ate with the with ate

Istrian Istrian

561

CEU eTD Collection 2001). Press, University Princeton 563 was pastures, and forest the say to is that town, or village a of proximity close the beyond lands theCaptainwould supportthemshould intervene of Pazin Lovran. of onbehalf Rijeka of Captaincy the that captain deputy the from as well as positioning, its to object Lovran th should boundary the defend to Veprinac of leaders the from promise solemn a was this effect, In boundary. own their defined they Veprinac, to belonged creek” the of side this “on of representative the as the community, the of body legal official the before held query a of form the in acquired he this And Lovran. with frontier the on Veprinac of territory the assert to order he Instead, records. the in supplicants other the of most like tort defining ofboundary. its extent come Starac didnot before the thejudges ofsome or because wrong our is youdefendforforever, it was: shall towhichtheirwe they“Yes, him, should response orharass sue Lovran of people the against him defend would they whether to as officials gathered the at directed unani so did they and proposal the with agreed the on creek, the of side this “on mill the Rijeka, of captain deputy the Rijeka), communities how Andrge describes asked Starac Šimun which territory. imagined their exists, of extent however, the determined evidence, of piece One boundary. a of ambiguous. was boundary the about Everything elements. symbolic and ritual included that disputes the just contextualization. through ritual a behind meaning likely the approach can one best,

See Philippe Buc, Buc, Philippe See ku likelcommunities alsothat theall This example illustrates problem Th nfin ere are no sources that recount the formation of the decision that leads to the contestation the to leads that decision the of formation the recount that sources no are ere

.” 564

The Dangers of Ritual: Between Early Early Between Ritual: of Dangers The This is, to my knowledge, the singular example of a community in the process of process the in community a of example singular the knowledge, my to is, This

the feudal overlord in Rijeka. By unanimously agreeing that the territory territory the that agreeing unanimously By Rijeka. in overlord feudal the

kunfin župan

of Veprinac.” Rečanin asked the judges whether they they whether judges the asked Rečanin Veprinac.” of 148

and the judges of Veprinac in 1504 to construct a construct to 1504 in Veprinac of judges the and Medieval Texts and Social Scientific Theory Scientific Social and Texts Medieval osy Saa te floe wt a question a with followed then Starac mously.

came to garner their support in support their garner to came y Theof faced. the extent župan

t (sic!) t , the elders, as well as elders, the , 563

(Princeton: (Princeton: Rečanin (of (of Rečanin e people of of people e

It was not was It CEU eTD Collection were They on. so and wives fromtheir greetings exchanged and ulcers, stomach for remedies gout, suggested of matters,complained private discussed they exchanged they the letters In communication. (1574 ofValbona valley the over dispute 567 s del allegro mi cuore 566 Kukuljević, hun and arrived herdsman whichever that stipulated 565 1504. February 27, 1r, boundary and frontier both meant have to understood 564 more and closer their with ties familial and personal nurtured also villagers the chapter, first the as friends other each addressed They solidarity. class of show a as well as diplomacy, for prerequisite frie an maintained outwardly region, small a such in another one The with sides. acquainted well both all on were who goodwill captains, through reached be only could compromise a disputes, surprise external no as comes This sides. Ve two between enmity rising the considering the of officials between discourse the dominated century have sixteenth to seem they although well as sources earlier in found are imprisonments Complai choice. preferred the been have to appears violence however, Externally, show. sides both on captains and commissioners by rulings of number a as Starac twoforms: lawsuitor framed it, come in as could, itself dispute The it. disputed they or it to agreed they either ways: two of one in ended scenario butthis mill, couldLovran objected have tothe of whetherThere record thepeople of isno boun the created that stance formal a assumed lord, liege immediate the as well as Veprinac such as theand, Byelders, community amill. by extension standingbehind proposal, of Starac’s lands, such of use joint a for neighbors between made were agreements of number a Although imprecise.

Captain Leonardo d'Atthems of Rijeka and Captain Marino Pesaro of Rašpor, who were engaged in a protracted inprotracted werea whoengaged ofRašpor, Pesaro Marino Captain and of Rijeka d'Atthems Leonardo Captain to letter his began ofPazin Roshauer Nicoló captain Acting left the Sentence ofTrent The naš to je zač tebe braniti, vazda mi očemo 565 566 disputes internal in norm the been have to seem lord liege one’s to complaint and Lawsuits

the same kind of agreementof kind same the

Acta Croatica Acta and even discussed personal problems in official communication. official in problems personal discussed even and ndly attitude towards their peers across the boundary which was a necessary necessary a was which boundary the across peers their towards attitude ndly uo felice ritorno cosi di quore la saluto. la quore di cosi felice ritorno uo

, 46 , - 47, November 2, 1395. 2, November 47, differenze differenze

- 1575) were 1575) extremely for joint use. The demarcation between Kožljak and Mošćenice for instance for Mošćenice and Kožljak between demarcation use.The joint for

could not be made regarding the ownership of a fixed structurefixeda of ownership the regarding made be not could

kunfin nice and Vienna. In the absence of a higher authority in in authority higher a of absence the In Vienna. and nice g his cloak on a tree first, had the right to pasture thatSee pasture day. to the had right first, tree a on cloak his g .

to the people of Veprinac. Lujo Margetić,Lujo ofVeprinac. people the to I left the word in its original form on purpose as it can be be as itcan purpose formon original in word its left I the

violence. 149 .. ASV PCC 236/II, 79, February 1598. 79, 22, ASV .. 236/II, PCC

Podesta curteous and polite towards one another in their official official inanother one their towards polite and curteous

Nicoló Pasquale in 1598 with in 1598 Pasquale Nicoló t o ageso, etuto or destruction aggression, of nts obviously acquainted and at least in least in at and acquainted obviously 567

Veprinački zapisnici Veprinački As I have I As

Sicome dico di di dico Sicome

shown in shown dary. dary. ,

CEU eTD Collection 571 570 B Also February1604. 128, 7, ASC236/II, PCC fields. See their destroyed and markers the boundary removed thisthreat, to whoresponded Grimalda from of inhabitants group organized wasand large a but it Grimalda landsof usurp the to 569 Volpini, in Giarini, toscano,” 568 70r 236/I, PCC ASV See increased. violence and escalated dispute as the however, changed, tone The friendly. civil and things keep willingto seemed dispute, ofthe phase theinitial of boundary the when force in up showing of capable than more seemed villagers the powers, both Cambrai. of League the of War the after militarized were villages the Additionally, memory. of repositories living as locals the on reliant completely almost were and boundaries village of location precise centuries two Istria to Carniola or Venice from acquiring. or ceding were they lands the about ignorant completelywere commissioners and ministers various the that states 1775 from anonymousmemoir roo less even had captain the however, disputes, boundary to came 1545. it in When lawsuit a in them to losing up ended but rule his under communities the on will his l the with of gathering the by advised was captain the matters local In vassals. his to regards reminiscent was that relationship a in was community reprisals group wereeffort. a p original The a community thatthey whoknew supportof could theirifmatters within neighbors countonthe escalated. groups interest or individuals certain precisely, more or them, in engaged that entities indi nor captains the from that neither however, originated disputes was, problem The boundaries. state of regardless Istria in neighbors distant ertoša

Sahlins Kurelić, Robert See ofAustrian number small a blamed officials Venetian Grimalda, and Pazin Inthebetween dispute “Confini , AntonioStopani

Istra, a over jurisdiction with captain A clear. quite becomes point another mind, in that With , Boundaries, 94. Boundaries, ,

ocal representatives although that was no easy task. Christopher Mosconi tried to impose to tried Mosconi Christopher task. easy no was that although representatives ocal Despite incessant complaints about inadequate provisions and weapons from subjects of subjects from weapons and provisions inadequate about complaints incessant Despite

473 župans rovocation may have been the work of an individual, an of work the been have may rovocation - 475.

Sudski spor, Sudski

in matters that involved the wider region. Captains could to some extent, argue extent, some to could Captains region. wider the involved that matters in

Frontiere di terra/mare, di Frontiere e processi di territorializzazione nell’Europa occidentale (secoli XVIII (secoli occidentale nell’Europa territorializzazione di processi e

353

- 374.

37 - 57: here 46. here 57: 150 earlier, had comparatively little expertise in the the in expertise little comparatively had earlier,

iul. t a te omnte a collective as communities the was It viduals. of the one that a medieval king enjoyed with enjoyed king medieval a that one the of - 120v.

571

nlgul, h cpan, dispatched captains, the Analogously, 569 župan

but the violent reaction and reaction violent the but

and his judges or by a a by or judges his and t mnue. An maneuver. to m

- families for tryingfor families XIX): il caso caso il XIX): 570 568

CEU eTD Collection armati tutti d'A Leonardo accompanying ofVeprinac the to letter in a confirmed CaptainPesaro that stated 579 Valvasor, Jahr errei 13 oder 12 das nur einer 578 106r 236/I, s di quant'era che rissolutione altra far potevo non io 577 ( subjects of his sudditi suoi de si do portava mi la 576 575 piccolaet negra barba con 574 573 PC ASV frontier. fromthe away subjects theVenetian scare to shots than25 572 the for vital was Prince” their towards communities the of consensus of system delicate “the that lead. he villagers armed more or hundred the of wishes the resist to pressed hard belligerent. and fierce being for known Veprinac, of case in and, armed were they if especially subjects, their s his of d’Atthemis accusation, denied the interests the “respect to had he because tied were hands his that subjects.of Pesaro Captain Rašpor stated ofRijeka explicitly, accusing ofadmitting this Captain the external in However, their fined he Brgudac, in fields destroy to animals their brought had who Lanišće of inhabitants the sentenced the by both led Veprinac community. the by lead often were stake. at were interests personal their and community their

In 1604, the captain of Pazin personally led 150 armed villagers in a raid against Grimalda. An additional report report An additional against Grimalda. raid a in armed villagers 150 led personally ofthePazin captain In1604, ( of12 from the age firearms use to sons weretrainingtheir ofVeprinac inhabitants they states that Valvassor che detto ho gli io contentioso il loco sopra havevarifferito che gli castro cheil capitan dice, V.M. che poi quello A che l'amorevolezza, rifferse mi per et inteso qual V.M. da haveva che quello esso capitano da d'intender procurai et Vesnaver, i capelli bianchezar cominciaa e magro grossoil pozuppo et et grande et longa huomo rossa con barba il zupan eta Pozzan, more fired animals and withtheir the boundary crossed frommenVeprinac armed 25 suchdemonstration, In one from men by waylaid was he that Rašpor of Captain the told Roč from Černeha Ivan

Die Ehre dess Herzogtums Krain, Herzogtums dess Ehre Die a force of 200 villagers was lead by two or three horsemen. ASV PCC 236/II 146 236/II ASV PCC horsemen. three or wastwo by villagers lead of200 force a - ) ASV PCC 234, May1575. 234, PCC ASV ) Tra Serenissima Repubblica, Repubblica, Serenissima Tra 110r, November 10, 1574. November 10, 110r, 578 Indice 573 župan ma lei ma ASV PCC 236/I, 104r 236/I, PCC ASV

A lone captain in the in captain lone A

leva ,

L’Istria, temendo piu piu temendo oby o hvn priiae i te raid. the in participated having for doubly non potre far alcuna cosa in questa materia et che bisognava che havesse rispetto all'interesse all'interesse che rispetto havesse bisognava che et materia in questa cosa alcuna potrefar non

ones, the captains probably did not have the luxury of deciding against their against deciding of luxury the have not did probably captains the ones, li capelli bianchi bianchi li capelli

župan December 1, 1893, 179 1893, December1, župan cht muß er schon mit einer Büchsen um dem Schiessen nachzugehen versegen sein versegen nachzugehen dem Schiessen um Büchsen mit einer er schon muß cht li suoi sudditi li suoi , hc wud ae en mosbe ihu te acin f the of sanction the without impossible been have would which s, -

106r, October 31, 1574. In another letter he accused him directly of being afraid afraid being him of directly he accused Inletter another 1574. 31, October 106r,

204 tthemis, the Captain of Rijeka ( ofRijeka the Captain tthemis, 577 n hs deputy. his and Signoria

ASV PCC 236/I, 70v, June 18, 1574. June18, 70v, 236/I, ASV PCC 3: 610. 3: - been have would cavalrymen his of three or two of company

but it does seem to illustrate the dependency of the captains oncaptains the illustratethe to of dependency seem does but it 205, and especially footnote 105. especiallyfootnote and 205,

che non fece lui, non solo volse far restituir il mal tolto il mal restituir far volse solo non fece lui, non che

that his own retinue was greatly outnumbered by the armed people people armed the by greatlywasoutnumbered retinue thatown his odisfatione delli mei sudditi sudditi mei delli odisfatione - 181, 1547. 181, 1 51 574

hn n 57 ati Gamra Contarini Gianmaria Captain 1547 in When

572 essendo loro venuti con gran numero di gentè e di gentè numero gran con venuti loro essendo

Moreover, ra Moreover, C 236/I, 99v C236/I, 575

li rispondo che non e vero vero e non che li rispondo ht a a itra dispute. internal an was That - 102v, October 18, 1574, 1574, 18, October 102v, ids across the boundary the across ids - 147r, July 6, 1604. July1604. 147r, 6, ubjects.” 579

Pozzan states Pozzan 576 ).

Leonardo ASV PCC Wenn

) CEU eTD Collection Feb 587 the Lovrečand Sveti i the Carniola, of the Vicedom ofPazin, the Captian included negotiations in involved the Those from Tinjan. subjects Austrian Lovrečtwo for Sveti from Venetian ofone exchange 586 197 236/II PCC ASV galley. from himfreed the withhave to Doge the pleaded 585 584 Franceschi, De See prisoners. ofthe the for release werenegotiating envoys his same time, while the at subjects fiveof his wine.Th thefor ashostages subjects two Ventian hearrested 583 legname a cart were hisanimals, have after been they reallyWhat to seem dead. wishedhim they really had escape to have able been would he that withunlikely it seems him, daughter his he had ( 582 harm. bodily ofinflicted descriptions detailed more alreadycontain 581 580 legitimate. and legal as arrests the justify to order in claims respective their maintained sides both reached, was accord only the amba probably their and was governments even exchange and solution prisoner A other. the on arrest an by countered quickly was side one on arrest an why reason the been have may it and lieges, their and captains the of honor their ensure to release. activity of flurry a created which galleys, the to sentenced or banished be even o subjects the detain and arrest also would they force, physical direct to addition In order. of sense a maintain to needed soldiers their and captains the spot, the on hands” own their into matters “take to prone returning from him prevent and “other” the away scare them. wound or theopposingwerelivestock. scare Whenpeoplefoundaway, land, indisputed sidewould them beat was hewas subjects as recognized his as interests. long inagreement with mai bastonato quel suddito di Santo Lorenzo, chi sopra il loco contnentioso contnentioso il loco sopra chi Lorenzo, Santo di suddito quel vonKeutschach Wolfgang Lovreč,Captain in Sveti imprisoned subjects Austrian the of break prison failed Afterthe capitaneus...rel vero captivos A series of letters from 1597, shows from1597, of letters Aseries Inreprisal, ofhis subjects. wine fromtwo confiscated had Rašpor of that the Captain wrote1535 in AlexiusMosconi the that claims was Ivan Černeha f the documents detail, into going without “violence” of only speak sources earlier Whereas Pozzan, ruary 28, 1598. ruary28, ntenance of boundaries on the frontier. the on boundaries of ntenance ) ASV PCC 236/I, 70v ASV ) 236/I, PCC persons, categories: basic three into grouped be can disputes boundary in Reprisals 585 ) even though they had moreleth had even they ) though Tra Serenissima Repubblica, Repubblica, Serenissima Tra Storia

f the other side. other the f Having one’s subjects languishing in foreign prisons seems to ha to seems prisons foreign in languishing subjects one’s Having , 432 ,

581 Signoria

- Death threats were, in all likelihood, simply part of the choreography meant to meant choreography the of part simply likelihood, all in were, threats Death 433, September 1535, Pazin. September 1535, 433, 587

h rlae f rsnr ws rmd n dsore f lmny y the by clemency of discourse a in framed was prisoners of release The . See ASV PCC 236/II, 77r 236/II, PCC ASV See . - axavit axavit 583 71r.

The prisoners seem to have been released after a while a after released been have to seem prisoners The župan De Franceschi,De

that a large number of officials on both sides were involved in securing the securing in wereinvolved sides both officialson of number large a that 207

ordered his men to kill himmenhiskill to ( ordered al weapons they allowed him to get away from the encounter. Seeing how Seeing theencounter. from away get himto allowed they weapons al -

208.

580

Storia

One might, indeed, conclude that a captain’s authoritycaptain’s a that conclude indeed, might, One - ssadors had to get involved. get to had ssadors 152 79v.22 February , 432 , e dispute escalated with the cavalry of Rašpor imprisoning imprisoning Rašpor withof cavalry the escalated dispute e mperial ambassador in Venice, as wellthe as as in Venice, mperialambassador

fu ritrovato ad innovar ad ritrovato fu - 433, September 1535, Pazin. September1535, 433, . 582

nd wood ( wood nd Whereas the villagers on their own were own their on villagers the Whereas ammaciatelo - 28, 1598. 28, - 198r, September 20, 1581. September 198r, 20, doi pera de manzi, li carri et il et li carri manzi, de pera doi ) but after being beaten with sticks withsticks being beaten but after )

con li rilassato manzi con

586 ve been a stain on the on stain a been ve rom the sixteenth century sixteenth the rom

Still, even when an when even Still, 584

podesta

but could but land and land

78, 78,

of CEU eTD Collection 592 591 590 218. 1992), Press, Pennsylvania Va James and Kaminsky Howard by introduction and Translation edition. Brunner, Otto 589 che manzi delli et suddito 588 In1580, question. in fields the destroy to was respond to onlyway The possession. adverse previ the work would subjects confiscated what wasVenetian 100sheepon allegedlyterritory. a waylaid cattle those an of owner surprised the reprisal, In cattle. Venetianshis away took and night 1592, the during seeds planting In subject Austrian escalation. an being reprisal new each with action, enemy’s at small be would taken cattle of number the general, In “other.” the of economy the to blow severe a dealt having considered be cannot animals hundred a even or animals dozen a to several of reports the War, Uskok the during Pazin of County the in on in cattle of heads hundred seventeen and sheep thousand five took army Venetian the that Considering claim. jurisdictional a of statement a as serve to meant action symbolic a likely, were, seized of number the that however, noted, be should It Venice. against support his for return in subjects his from contribution financial sold. be to presumably Rijeka, Ve of men by taken cattle, the driven having of Rijeka of d’Atthemis Captain benefitadditional an had “other,” livestock hurtingthe addition to subjects, jeopardizing their claims without onthefrontier. of understanding medieval the in protection, the provided have sovereigns,

See Bertoša See fiume a' condotti sta' erano miei alli tolti ultimamente castrati Sahlins, keya conce is safeguard” and “Protection La clementissima the because done was This farmland. tilled of destruction the was reprisal of form third A con or Seizure Boundaries Land and Lordship: Structures of Governance in Medieval Austria, translated from the fourth, revised revised fourth, the from translated Austria, Medieval in Governance of Structures Lordship: and Land hrb dtcig t rm h dsue itself. dispute the from it detaching thereby , Istra, Istra, ,

Risolutione del Serenissimo Archiduca, mio signore d'intorno la Ritenzine di Gasparo Branich suo suo Branich Gasparo Ritenzinedi la d'intorno mio signore Archiduca, Serenissimo Risolutionedel 338. , 59. , si trovano in questi miei forze miei in questi si trovano

fiscation of cattle was yet another common means of reprisal in Europe. in reprisal of means common another yet was cattle of fiscation

Venetian subject and took his horse, while the acting captain of Pazin Pazin of captain acting the while horse, his took and subject Venetian

591 ul flo fed i odr o cur onrhp f h ln by land the of ownership acquire to order in fields fallow ously

h acsto ipid ht h cpan a rciig direct a receiving was captain the that implied accusation The cattle was not large. A pair of oxen or a dozen heads of cattle cattle of heads dozen a or oxen of pair A large. not was cattle pt in understanding of the relationship between lords and peasants. See peasants. and lords between relationship ofthe understanding in pt

79, February 22 1598. 22 February 79, 153

ASV PCC 236/i, 104r 236/i, PCC ASV 588 589

first and then grow in response to the the to response in grow then and first ht a bt pics ol cam to claim could princes both way That n Horn Melton Horn n 593 Schutz und Schirm und Schutz

–

it could be sold. Pesaro accused be Pesaro sold. could it - 106r, October 31, 1574. 31, 106r,October

(Philadelphia: University of of University (Philadelphia: prinac, to his seat in in seat his to prinac, , owed to their their to owed , Podesta

e raid raid e 590

592 In

CEU eTD Collection 599 100,” with to violence”( responded i confini violarono e animali ( boundaries the violated and cattle steal to werecoming they because 598 597 d'esser della offesa principe... 596 595 594 593 century. sixteenth the in doing were Istria in captains and villagers the what from different very not was feuds such of conduct the of depiction Algazi’s nobil the among feuds medieval to similar was that manner a in acting were participants oppression. like looked side, other the to actsch, boundaries, one’s o boundaries one’s defend to jurisdictionis limites that princple medieval the following jurisdiction, one’s defend to need a robbery. confiscated e were sides both on officials the fields, destroying and cattle seizing subjects, arresting were they reprisals, fearing thatsu The subjects. his to belonging fields of number great a of destruction the in resulting strong, hundred three force a from later days to only frontier, Austrian the on fields devastate to strong, hundred one the 1604, July In significantly. changed not had situation undisputed, meaning the in destroyedmanyfieldswho subjects Austrian of largenumber a Foscari ofwrote Paolo ngaged in a diplomatic battle. Each side would claim that they were in the right, that they had had they that right, the in were they that claim would side Each battle. diplomatic a in ngaged

See Gadi Algazi, Gadi See the actionsofthe Senateapproved The Lavarda, Sergio See indebitamente movimenti continuati tali portano che le consequenze molte le per notte.. di tempo per cavallo ..al 236, PCC ASV AMSI as time same the At boundaries. over conflict the in means a but end, the not were Reprisals 596 6 (1891): 352, October 23, 1610. 23, October 352, (1891): 6

This ritual “dance” of reprisals and blame was repeated all repeated was blame and reprisals of “dance” ritual This the cattle justly, for example, whereas the other side was committing outright outright committing was side other the whereas example, for justly, cattle the tolti et robbati et tolti 8r, September 26, 1592. September26, 8r, Herrengewalt und Gewa und Herrengewalt Il primo confin primo Il , a guiding principle in the peace accords of Trent. of accords peace the in principle guiding a ,

territory of Sveti Lovreč in a nocturnal raid. nocturnal a in Lovreč Sveti of territory ), but also for having dispatched his dispatched having for ), but also ch a spiralch might ofdestruction have consequences. severe poichè è necessario propulsar le attioni violenti con altretanta violentia, altretanta con violenti attioni le propulsar è necessario poichè pegnora fatta dalli mei dalli fatta pegnora

dalli suoi sudditi alli suoi sudditi dalli

ASV PCC 233, 191r, April1580. 191r, 23, 233, ASV PCC ther than through reprisals presented as the execution of justice within within justice of execution the as presented reprisals through than ther podesta , 124. 124. ,

desta desta

lt der Herren im späten Mittelalter späten im Herren lt der

of Koper then ordered the ordered then Koper of of Labin for having had one of the inhabitants of Šumber arrested arrested Šumber of oftheone inhabitants had having for ofLabin

miei, nella manifesta et indubitata giurisdittione del mio del giurisdittione manifesta indubitata et miei,nella sudditi ASV PCC 236/I, 100v 236/I, PCC ASV sudditi 154

own men to do the same since “violence had to be be to “violence had since the same do to men own 599

... ASV PCC 236, 141r, 1604. 141r, July 3 236, ASV ... PCC che vennero sul territorio veneto a depredare a depredare veneto territorio sul vennero che podesta

oh edd a a ue t aod direct avoid to rule, a as tended, Both

594

of Sveti Lovreč sent his sent Lovreč Sveti of (Frankfurt: Campus Verlag, 1996). CampusVerlag, (Frankfurt:

cernide A quarter of a century later the later century a of quarter A 598 -

103v, October 30, 1574. 30, October 103v, along the frontier, driven by driven frontier, the along

597

suffer a similar assault two assault similar a suffer n eaig hs a, the way, this behaving In

There was no other way other no was There to refrain from further further from refrain to iie trioi sunt territorii limites

595

“Senato Secreti

ity. Gadi ity.

cernide,

“free”,

CEU eTD Collection 603 602 601 arcobugiate molte sparate havendo tempo medesimo 600 was it that admitted they Cerdanya, of Valley the concerning ministers Spanish and French between well relatively two, between dispute the of out way no simply was there honor, princely and dignity public of matters to animals, and land harsh word and reprisals incessant After century. sixteenth the in resolve to impossible almost became disputes well.” as dignity public the but men, his and himself defend se then Erizzo dispersed. armies two the eachother, confronting there stood having After men. 300 another by reinforced met were Austrians they the however, When boundary. the on them meet to force large a sent Erizo Antonio Marco Rašpor Pazi of Captain the Barbo, Bernardino by personally lead men 150 by raid such manner.” usurp to rights the preserve “to reprisals conduct to sergeant his ordered still Loredano force, large a such combined. village neighboring a and Grimalda in available soldiers the were, soldiers own their where asked When shots. many fired and fodder, mature yet not but planted, the destroyed They Grimalda. of territory the into deep penetrated identify, not could he horsemen three by lead and squadrons five in organized subjects, Austrian The situation. this illustrates tothe bargaininghim Andgroups when met, table. they battle. armed toavoid tended focusing confrontation, in soldati. dieci ville solamente quelli doi di in essendovi et difender non pute lui et li suoi homini, ma insieme la pubblica degnita pubblica la ma insieme homini, lui suoi li et pute non difender et in un il tutto et rovinato lui, haver da conosciuti non cavallo a trehuomini con squadre cinque in venuti esser quelli

tempo di notte con ogni circonspetta et cauta maniera. cauta et circonspetta ogni con di notte tempo ed territories,” but he had to carry them out at night in a “circumspect and cautious cautious and “circumspect a in night at out them carry to had he but territories,” ed Podesta 602 s exchanged between the captains, with the discourse moving from ordinary people, their ordinary their from thediscoursemoving people, exchanged with captains, betweens the

An open challenge was only made when one had superiority in numbers. After another After numbers. in superiority had one when made only was challenge open An

Girolamo Loredano of Koper’s description of one such reprisal in July 1604 1604 July in reprisal such one of description Koper’s of Loredano Girolamo on a war of attrition mean attrition of war a on župan 600

The latter was likely done as a visible and audible show of force. of show audible and visible a as done likely was latter The

of Grimalda reported to him that a three hundred strong force of of force strong hundred three a that him to reported Grimalda of

- matched powers. Similarly, in Similarly, powers. matched . ASV PCC 236, .236, PCC ASV

155 župan

t to exhaust the enemy’s will to fight and force and fight to will enemy’s the exhaust to t nt one of his officers to stand guard “not only to only “not guard stand to officers his of one nt

replied that there were only ten, ill ten, only were there that replied 142r,July 1604. 4, 603

ASV PCC 236/II, 146r ASV236/II, PCC

This was yet another reason why reason another yet was This 601

the protracted negotiations protracted the o big be o counter to able being Not

- n, the Captain or Captain the n, 147r, July 6, 1604. July 1604. 147r, 6,

- equipped equipped d

CEU eTD Collection 2003). Primus, (Darmstadt: 607 606 605 604 long a of “part noted Sahlins as was, which frontiers, the on ministers their and kings of meetings the of reminiscent scale, lesser a on century. sixteenth the in change boundary the on meeting demarcation the did too so time, over meaning thirt latethe in similar outwardly was captains bytheir leadand dispute a in sides both representativesof from. evolved had “kiss” the that late dism in to work at legislators already were though states city evenmedieval Italy, in feuds family of resolution the in ritual acceptable and Ages. Middle Late the by completed was that traditions, local of expense the at ethics of concept single a promote to West medieval the in them standardize to managed then Christianity communities. local of rank the above authorities same, the have content to seems changed. the remained form the whereas but solving, dispute of manner traditional the in boundary the on meetings suggesting still were captains The century. sixteenth the of course the over effect desired their lost have to appear Cambrai, of Leagie the of War the preceding time the in effect of degree certain a least at had have to seem that demarcations, The captains. between made demarcations wars.” “frontier endless these “reputation.” and honor” of point “a

For examples of changing rituals see: Gerd Althoff, see: Gerd rituals examples ofchanging For Petkov, Kiril See Petkov, Kiril Sahlins, eenth and in the late sixteenth century, but like many early medieval rituals which changed their which rituals earlymedieval many sixteenth butlike century, thelate eenth andin age the between boundary disputed the on meetings The ritu Peacemaking 607 Boundaries

Kiss of Peace of Kiss Kiss of Peace of Kiss , 48. ,

, 8. , als emerged in a distant past and in societies that recognized few few recognized that societies in and past distant a in emerged als

, 114 , At best, they could enjoy a temporary reprieve achieved by the the by achieved reprieve temporary a enjoy could they best, At

- 116. 606

604 Similarly, a demarcation, consisting of a meeting between the between meeting a of consisting demarcation, a Similarly,

- standing European tradition” dating back to as early as the as early as to back dating tradition” European standing

Ultimately, however, it was the subjects who suffered from suffered who subjects the was it however, Ultimately,

Die Macht der Rituale. Symbolik und Herrschaft im Mittelalter und im Herrschaft Symbolik Rituale. der Macht Die 605 156

The “kiss of peace,” for instance, was still a valid a still was instance, for peace,” of “kiss The antle the anachronistic subjective legal concepts legal subjective anachronistic the antle

nts of the respective powers were, were, powers respective the of nts

a process a

CEU eTD Collection luogo in e ogni dispendio, molto senza s’accomodano volta alcuna frai Morlacchi Albanesi; gli fra assai soglionocostare Queste paci sparso. del sangue il prezzo in denaro ricevere a finalmente consentano molta resistenza dopo e taglio, 611 99v 236/I, luogoquel in mia,rapresentava chepur persona alla alcun rispetto havendo non scropulo... alcun senta ogn'uno et bene vicinassero accio' comuni sudditi, deli stato parifio et il buon per differentie nostre delle conclusione giuridica et amorevole 610 Ivan Kukuljević Kožljak), winefrom and from Mošćenice bread theybrought there and that near rock guests other and aforementioned menthe satdown, thatthose tovors vinaKožlaka a Mošćenic, u tovorkruha prnesoše Najprvo i pitie. jestvini prnesoše se totu i steni Bratulić, peace). sign ofas a eternal dinner)... 609 territoriality. of as an expression iswhich interpreted boundaries their at encounters 608 the eighteenth century. as late asamong peaceMorlaks ofrituals component centralremained a breadtogether breakingthe in down break to began form their even either, times earlier in effect lasting a hadhave to seem not did Whereasthey dispute. aresolve to intended nominally, least at were, that rituals as demarcations of understanding the in change general a of d’Athemis. accompanied who Veprinac of inhabitants the with comparison in him with men fewer having of account on retreat wo it harsh in after ended erupted which conflict verbal a peace, of sign a as dinner a with dispute the ending shattered. of Instead completely was peace” “eternal of illusion this however, 1574, in Valbona of valley peac of symbol visible and clear a dinner, a share to meeting the after gathered subjects their and lords the cases, both In compromise. for desire a expresses and peaceful generally is tone the 1395, from Kožljak and Mošćenice between demarcation the In temporary. and illusionary only was it if even resolution, of sense wa a provide meeting this however, times, earlier In claim. liege’s their safeguard thereby and person in appear to bound honor was side Each territoriality. of expression symbolic a effect, century. tenth

Èdi rito un venirnoi et a' tra state giutitiacontese fine alle por disnardovendossi doppo che Lasaiparimente veče k Barban v vratiše i deželani gospoda vsa se tako I Sahl poi siconchiudon poi ins,

i vsa gospoda se veseljahu takova obeta med njimi za cića večnoga mira večnoga cića za med njimi obeta takova veseljahu se gospoda i vsa -

103v, October 30, 30, 1574. October 103v, (ancor che indegno) il mio principe, si messe tumultuorsamene a' contrastare con un mio suddito ASV PCC miosuddito un con contrastare a' messetumultuorsamene miosi il principe, cheindegno) (ancor Boundaries, 27. Sahlins also notes that the representatives of neighboring rural communities held ritual held communities rural ofneighboring representatives the notes Sahlins that 27. also Boundaries, , in qualche luogo, che gli uomini del partito offeso minacciando gli mettano alla gola armi da fuoco oda fuoco armigola da alla mettano gli minacciando offeso partito uomini del chegli luogo, in , qualche 608

The pre The o con una buona corpacciata a spese a del reo corpacciata buona una con o 611 sence of a sovereign or his official representative on the boundary was, in was, boundary the on representative official his or sovereign a of sence

to captain, Venetian the Pesaro, forcing sides, both from threats and rds

610 Istarski razvod Istarski

Pesaro’s anger at this breach of custom seems to be an indi an be to seems custom of breach this at anger Pesaro’s

, 32v. 32v. , the second half of the sixteenth century. In contrast, In century. sixteenth the of half second the I tako totu, kade t kade totu, tako I 157 ri (and all the lords and witnesses went to Barban for Barban went to witnesses and (andtheall lords

. Fortis, Fortis, . e and accord. and e i muži sedoše, više rečeni i drugi gosti poli te poli gosti drugi i više rečeni sedoše, i muži Acta Croatica Acta Viaggio ... (and all the lords feasted joyfully feasted theall lords ... (and

they brought food and drink.First and food brought they , , 56 609 - 57. , 46 ,

In the dispute over theover dispute the In

- Istarski 47, November 2, 1395. 2, November 47, spoe to supposed s a ferma a (and so it wasit so (and

Razvod cation

and

CEU eTD Collection 613 Vlahov, soldiers. of companies several 612 century,the sixteenth perc do. to had he as Imperials” the of field “the to men send occasionally, to, need the states also he fortifications, of reparations cites, he examples many the Among expenses. extraordinary for used the to available made be should reserve cash a that 1579 in government his to c of way peaceful relatively old, the and norm the became militias peasant of musters the as ritual, boundary of type new this of highlight the probably, is, 1604 in boundary the on men armed of hundreds of d to willingness a demonstrate to than reason other no for boundary the to troops bring and muster continuously to necessity the created disputes the resolve to unwillingness general a as well as peasants, the of arming the powers, the between

in mio tempo nel mandar gente al campo di Arciducali, et mantenerli per circa dui mesi dui circa per mantenerli et Arciducali, di campo al gente nel mandar tempo mio in with visited the boundary Rašpor or captian the mentions that from Roč 1580 of ofthe community expensebook The frontier the on circumstances new to respond to changing was demarcation The onflict resolution gave way to a new and more martial type. martial more and new a to way gave resolution onflict eived by contemporaries asvitalpartseived of aritual. by contemporaries demarcation 613

This suggests that a show of force and reprisals were, by the end of end the by were, reprisals and force of show a that suggests This

Knjiga

, 223v. 223v. ,

efend one’s boundary. one’s efend 158

612 Podesta Podesta

The aforementioned meeting aforementioned The

such as aid to the poor or poor the to aid as such

Bondumier, 78 Bondumier, Bondumier suggested suggested Bondumier Rettori

in Istria to be be to Istria in . The enmity The .

- 84.

CEU eTD Collection 618 Berg ploß allein der dan mer pleibt nit Darumb abgeschlachen. 617 red 1541 616 615 Znanstveno 614 their allowing by mainly forests, the preserve to tried government the that unsurprising therefore, un efforts colonizing the to blow great a was which wood, of lack the forestland. l composers management. the for regulations the as well as region, the in forests the of description a contains which 1541 iss he 1539, in Styria for ordinance an issuing After I. industries. profitable highly were which ofmines, salt and ore for supply steady a ensure out to but concern, ecologic done not was This resource. natural this preserve to need the of developed idea the ages Middle Late the in times, earlier in resource unlimited near a as treated and Considered firewood. pillars: forestryanimal andhusbandry. main two on predominantly rested region) wider the of also (but Istria rural of economy the Ages, hinterland. Austrian its with hub trading a as century fourteenth the of half second the in itself assert to managed center, its at Koper with Peninsula, the of part northwestern the Only monopoly. trade her of account on century, thirteenth eco to doomed were Adriatic, Eastern EconomyThe Boundary Disputes of

werden die pauern ire grundt und verzinsung auß nodt verlassenmuesßen nodt auß verzinsung iregrundt und pauern die werden kl und groß gehultz, Alles AnkoB Sandgruber, See Darovec, Darko See ).

, tr. Anton Janko (Ljubljana: Biotehnička fakulteta, VTOZD za gozdarstvo, 1989) (henceforth Boštjan, Boštjan, (henceforth 1989) gozdarstvo, VTOZD za fakulteta, Biotehnička ,Anton(Ljubljana: tr. Janko vita always were Forests the on ports other with relations trade maintained previously had which cities, coastal Istrian oštjan, ed, oštjan, - 615 raziskovalno središče: Zgodovinsko društvo za južno Primorsko, 2004), 29 2004), južno Primorsko, za društvo Zgodovinsko središče: raziskovalno 617 amented the decision of the previous owners, the Herberstein, to sell off large tracts of tracts large off sell to Herberstein, the owners, previous the of decision the amented

616 They also warned of the danger that some subjects might need to leave on account of account on leave to need might subjects some that danger the of warned also They In Austrian lands, the first forest ordinance ( ordinance forest first the lands, InAustrian

The importance of forests was noted explicitly in the rent rolls of Lupoglav, as the as Lupoglav, of rolls rent the in explicitly noted was forests of importance The Ökonomie

Gozdni red za Istro, Furlanijo in Kras, 151 = Forest ordinance for Istria, Friuli and the Karst , and Friuli Istria, for ordinance = Forest Kras,151 in Furlanijo redIstro, za Gozdni Davki nam pijejo krv pijejo nam Davki ein in diesem wald haben die von Herberstein abzuschlahen verkauffz vnd ist eins tails ist eins vnd verkauffz von abzuschlahen die Herberstein haben wald in diesem ein , 81 , - 83.

fr oa cmuiis s suc o bidn mtra and material building of source a as communities local for l

(Taxes are drinking our blood) (Koper: Univerza na Primorskem, Univerzana Primorskem, (Koper: drinkingblood) are our (Taxes

–

nomic stagnation after their surrender to Venice in the the in Venice to surrender their after stagnation nomic Forests and PasturesForests and 614

fe te eorpi dsses f h Lt Middle Late the of disasters demographic the After 159

, ARS S1, ARS S1, , ued one for for Istria, Friuli and the Karst in Karst the and Friuli Istria, for for one ued Waldordnung Urbar 1523 Urbar

, ARS , S1 dertaken in the region. the in dertaken , 9r , , ) was enacted by Ferdinand by enacted was ) - Urbar 1523, 1523, Urbar 33. - v.

38v.

Gozdni Gozdni 618

It is,It CEU eTD Collection 1963). JAZU, institute taxin I specificstate as a ports to wood 18. stoljeća kraja do 15. Istri of u porez 623 109, 114 2009), Press, University 622 65. needs. theirpersonal forest for use theto subjects local he allowed provided ducats, fourhundred for to Mosconi offerit to decided Ferdinand Venice. to export for the sea to them transport and wanted he manyas trees 621 620 619 to had community each that carts driven oxen of number exact the detailing lists several contain ex forests with communities all to appliedwas that tax special a comprised transportation its that importance such of was wood of supply constant The general. in pastoralism towards government Venetian the of opinions the symbolize did they but the for only intended were laws These forest. the of sections clear to fire of use the and forests in animals pasturing both banned laws these things, other Among passed Senate the and the Arsenal, by use for intended reserves state the in interest an took security state of purview its within Ten of Council the 1471, from Starting fleets. huge her maintained and produced that Arsenal the his foreststhem exploit ifhe had other options. fee.” and Waldmeister his instructed he Rašpor, of Captain the by coveted were and boundary the lay were they because and forests the over jurisdiction his maintained Ferdinand nobleman. Venetian a to returned be to had Cambrai, of League the of War the in Austrians by conquered although which Podgrad, below forests the were interest especial Of region. the in forests crown major the of all of circumstances lef was what protect to provisions only. use personal their for them exploit to subjects

See Danilo Klen, Klen, Danilo See Appuhn, Karl duc in thousand one offered (sic!) Lantzzi Angelodelli of name theby AVenetian sehen wald siolhem zu öffter souil vmb verkhauffen, nit aber hackhen, prennen vnd zw gepaw irem holz

s a required she since forests without survive not could Venice 620

Ferdinand did not stipulate a general ban on trade with Venice but he prefered not to let to not prefered he but Venice with trade on ban general a stipulate not did Ferdinand

to “visit those forests as often as possible and possible as often as forests those “visit to A Forest on the Sea the on Forest A Mletačka eksploatacija istarskih šuma i obvezan prevoz drveta do luke kao specifičan državni državni lukespecifičan kao do drveta prevoz i obvezan šuma istarskih eksploatacija Mletačka

- 119 (henceforth: Apphuhn, (henceforth: 119 : Environmental Expertise in Renaissance Venice Renaissance in Expertise Environmental

stria from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century) the eighteenth to fifteenth from the stria (Venetian exploitation of Istrian forests and the mandatory transportation of of transportation mandatory the forestsand ofIstrian (Venetianexploitation oety as n 46 oenn te s o cmua forests. communal of use the governing 1476 in Laws Forestry

Boštjan, Boštjan, t of the forests in Lupoglav, but also addressed the specific specific the addressed also but Lupoglav, in forests the of t

Gozdni red Gozdni 621 160

ploited by the Arsenal. byploitedthe Forest on the Sea the on Forest 43. ,

619 ARS S1, ARS S1,

h frs odac fo 14 made 1541 from ordnance forest The let no Venetian cut trees without permit without trees cut Venetian no let terra ferma terra Urbar 1523, Urbar ).

teady supply of wood to fuel fuel to wood of supply teady ats per year for a permit to cut as to permit a for year ats per

(Baltimore: John Hopkins Hopkins (Baltimore:John

and did not apply t applynot did and 623 (Rijeka: Sjevernojadanski Sjevernojadanski (Rijeka: 25v.

The archives of Rašporof archives The

Boštjan, Boštjan, Gozdni red Gozdni o Istria, o 622 ,

CEU eTD Collection 630 1604. 629 170. 628 36 236/I, PCC ASV befo forestsofMune 627 626 625 Racizzee 46 51 Lanischia B 234, Danna6, Rozzo Slum27, 43, Sovignacco 624 altitudes higher to taken was livestock that meaning pastoralism, transhumant for suited well were exper and land arable in poor very was example, for Veprinac, that noted on Valvasor terrain. the of more nature the of because even livestock depended range mountain Učka and Ćićarija the to close Communities income. ma immigrants, Morlak the especially Istria, of population Rašpor was inallofVenice. onerichest ofthe alsoconsidered wood in th for reserved always and shipbuilding for qualityexcellent Dalmazia 1541. in e commissioned Kvarnero del Isole Istria, in legne le the forests, its of charge in official an created also Venice Austria, to Similarly subjects. Venetian of number a for income of source lucrative were oars of construction the and f even it do to unwilling appeared neighbors. their than more burdened being were they that perceived they because communities other to moving and jurisdiction their t said further captain The lands. Austrian in bought oars of transport the for responsible also were they but forests, own their from Arsenal the for wood the haul to have 1577 from Priuli duty. this for available make Republica Serenissima serviziodella particolar al risservati sempre sono chi rovere, Together with Feltre, Belluno and Conegliano. Appuhn Conegliano. and Belluno with Feltre, Together 1541/1542,” del occidentale dell'Istria boschi dei registro “Il Pederin, in Ivan Published in working wasthe population ofthe local portion large a attest that from 1563 examination witnessesin the The c Capodistria Capitani di e Podestà “Relazioni dei che Draguch fornì 75 bovi, Colmo 49, Pinguente 206, Verch 30, Terstenicco 10, Clenuschia 6, Cropignacco 4, Cropignacco 6, Clenuschia 10, Terstenicco Verch 30, 206, ColmoPinguente 49, bovi, 75 fornì Draguch che hi si parte ad habitar in altre jurisditioni parendoli di esser più angarizati de tutto'l restante dell' Istria. dell' restante tutto'l de angarizati esser più di parendoli in jurisditioni altre habitar ad siparte hi

rural The economy. Istrian the of motor important most second the was husbandry Animal -

indicates, the villagers found this transport duty very onerous. very duty transport this found villagers the indicates, 55. re and after the War of the League of Cambrai producing oars which they then sold to the State. to sold whichthen they oars producing ofCambrai ofthe League the War after and re

See Vesnaver, 628

h odnne hw ta Iti ws ih n a tes wih ee of were which trees, oak in rich was Istria that shows ordinance The ienced frequent food shortages. food frequent ienced 624

As the report read by the returning returning the by read report the As or 2 ducats. Regardless of this special taxation, working in forests forests in working taxation, special this of Regardless ducats. 2 or Indice, L’Istria, L’Istria, Indice,

626

rest 22, Praporchie 24, Bergodaz 23, Racievas 30, Podgachie 32, 32, Podgachie Racievas 30, 23, Bergodaz 24, Praporchie rest 22, Even though they were paid 20 solidi for this work, they work, this for solidi 20 paid were they though Even -

Alvise di Priuli, 1577,” Priuli, di Alvise 161 , Forest on the Sea the on Forest , December 1, 1891, 180 1891, 1, December

in 1538. The first forest ordinance was was ordinance forest first The 1538. in e intained livestock to complement their complement to livestock intained 631 Serene Republic Serene

AMSI The climate and geography of Istria of geography and climate The , 118. , -

hat there were villagers leaving villagers were there hat

181, 1542/1543. 181, 6 (1891): 75 6 (1891): 630 podesta

ASV PCC 236/II 148, June 4, June4, 148, 236/II PCC ASV

Atti .”

14 (1983 14 - 625 f oe, lie di Alvise Koper, of 79. 629 Provve

Not only did theydid only Not

The captaincy ofcaptaincy The - 1984): 153 1984): ditore sopra ditore

- 627

CEU eTD Collection 637 Venice. 1420, July3, 974, 636 Venice. 1516, May10, 635 634 to thePatriarchate of subjects thethe ofright Carloman confirmed 804. 879, InAD 54, I, CDI, Istria. of conquest the Frankish after arising 633 632 631 i from salary his of part drawing probably jurisdiction, his of edge eastern the at Dobredol) (Croatian: Valbona of valley owned state the leased Rašpor of Captain in money earning from community the forbidding thereby domain,” “royal Veprinac of territory the on forests and pastures all proclaimed IFerdinand the century, 1420 in Venice to surrendered Labin when on. so and castle the repairing hunt, the organizing including wanted the before submitted they night. over as it of mention century. ninth the as early as Istria in known was It shepherds. for theus exchangeIn territories. Austrian into mostly summer, the in mountains the to cattle their took hand, Barban,ofPula. LabinandVenetian communities the to belonged disaster demographic the after and, extensive the grazeon Istria,to Venetianthem allowing into pasture autumn springandforcattle their take would subjects Austrian Generally, Istria. Austrian and Venetian between symbiosis economic curious develo the to turn in leading autumn and spring during plains the into and summer the in Bratulić, Arbadiga. Margetić, Margetić, exigere. Communis redditus alios omnes et quod herbaticum, nostra, jura et consuetudinem, habemus Item piaceva loro a quanti herbatico: in animali de aceptar libertà havevano homeni et Comun Dicto theresolvedisputes to tried Charlemagne whenenvoysof the ADfrom804, placit Rižanski mentionedin the is It Pu Valvassor, la had large tracts of previously inhabited but now desolate “Wüstungen.” nowdesolate but inhabited ofpreviously tracts large had la Herbaticum in herbatico in ufruct on this land,theshepherdsufruct onthis the paid 634 Veprinački Die Ehre dess Herzogtums Krain, Herzogtums dess Ehre Die herbaticum

In the surrender charter of Barban from 1516, among the many customary privileges customary many the among 1516, from Barban of charter surrender the In

use land in Istria for pasture without needing to pay the needingthe pay without to pasture for Istria in useland ar badiga Istarski razvod, 7r. 8r, 9r, and so on. so and 9r, 8r, 7r. Istarski razvod,

, the profits from which went towards the financing of a number of activities of number a of financing the towards went which from profits the , a bt a a o te s o psue ad h laig f ad o foreign to land of leasing the and pastures of use the on tax a both was zapisnici,

became a major source of income for those who had the right to charge it. it. charge to right the had who those for income of source major a became Signoria but only in the sense that it is paid if cattle are found on common pasture pasture common on found are cattle if paid is it that sense the in only but

7r, December 28, 1528; 50, 1515. 1528; 50, December 28, 7r,

for confirmation was the right to accept as accept to right the was confirmation for

3:610.

after the defeat of the Patriarchate. the of defeat the after

162

herbaticum herbatico

o te rvos etre, mt fed that fields empty centuries, previous the of s

herbaticum as they had in previous times. previous in had they as 635 .

633

632 A similar provision was included was provision similar A

ts revenue. The nobility of Pula Pula of nobility The revenue. ts Istarski razvod Istarski

Venetian subjects, on the otherthe on Venetiansubjects, . CDI, I, 63, 879. 63, I, CDI, .

many animals as they they as animals many 636

.. CDI, V, 1 V, CDI, .. By the sixteenth the By

makes frequent makes

pment of a of pment CDI, IV, IV, CDI, 474, 474, 637

The

CEU eTD Collection 21. Thomas Moore, intopastures. land agricultural turning and evictingtenants 639 habitanti nuovi ai poi a torneranno 638 concentrate to order in 1509 in Frankopan Krsto Fran to lost villages seven the sacrificed willingly he 1563 in examined witness the of one to according that Cambrai, of League the of War the during to valley this was important So Veprinac. and Venice “ called water fresh of source a contained it Moreover, lowlands. the up dried heat the when months summer the source inexhaustible an was it kilometer, a nearly of diameter a With 5). (Map pasture Dispute Valbona The thing same exact the of 1516 transpiringcon inEngland, from “Utopia” his in wrote More Thomas Istria. to limited not however, was, process This arrangement. lucrative very a indeed was this that indicates Republic,” rent their preserve to go to willing were nobles it lease and again fallow go it let would they Then field. next the after usually Pr possession, adverse through it acquired they until land the work would they colonists the away scaring After land. arable into leased they pastures communal turned have forcefully and actively were nobles government from income the appropriated

ovveditore In a fictional dialogue with the Archbishop of Canterbury, John Morton, Moore criticizes the nobles and prelates for prelates and thenobles criticizes Moore Morton, John ofCanterbury, Archbishop withthe dialogue fictional Ina questo essendochè

summer vital a was Ćićarija Mount on located Valbona, of valley the size, sheer its Given . Provveditore Provveditore came to office and granted them a deed of ownership based on the situation in the in situation the on based ownership of deed a them granted and office to came Šušvodice lasciar andar inculri, per affitarli a pascoli a affitarli andar per lasciar inculri, Kandler, Kandler, fanno hora, per haver la investitura di essi, dopo la quale cesseranno da questa diligentia e diligentia questa da cesseranno quale la essi,investitura di la dopo haver per fanno hora,

Notizie, ,” which marked the north the marked which ,” cluding“ thatthesheep apeo ecie te iuto i Pl i hs eot rm 53 The 1583. from report his in Pula in situation the described Malpiero 322 herbaticum

- 323. sabotaging the colonization of Pula's hinterlands which would which hinterlands Pula's of colonization the sabotaging

n ut h sm wy hy a m had they way same the just in 163 - fueled lifest fueled may men betodevour now said -

quei terreni che doveriano esser riservati per concederli concederli per esser riservati doveriano che terreni quei south boundary and divided the valley between valley the divided and boundary south

rao isiin, h Cpan f Rašpor of Captain the Giustiniani, Orsato in

herbatico yle at the expense of “the good of the the of good “the of expense the at yle Utopia

. (Rockville MD: Manor, 2008), 20 2008), (RockvilleManor, MD: 638

The lengths to which thesewhich to lengths The nplzd h local the onopolized .” 639

of grass in grass of - CEU eTD Collection 113 236/I, PCC ASV wereasleep. whilethey quickly happened raid that the stated 645 lassen. ermangeln es siewann würde und nach: 644 levels. comic near reach could ofblame deflection the Evidently, t the fire whostarted shepherds Venetian been have likelyto wasthat it responded Rijeka, Captainof the d'Atthemis, Leonardo theirlivestock. for moretopastureland secure order 643 “ fund 421 2005), FFpress, (Zagreb: Neven Budak ed. compendium), from 1571 episode microhistorical north (a Istrian the on disputes boundary 1571. iz epizoda (mikropovijesna sjeveru naistarskome Berto Miroslav See Bertoša. Miroslav analyzedby 642 641 delle jurisditione la deffender di si curete non Valbona di herbadego ditto per conservare Raspo di Capitano hora all' Giustiniani Orsato Magnifico 640 in getinvolved to want not did reluctance, with only cattle the guarded who villagers, the likelythat c the took and jurisdiction his into slipped retinue armed an that accept to hard it finding investigation, full a conducted Captain The subjects. Pesaro’s of one by held was it where Buzet from cattle their took and raid nocturnal when and, game hunt people. to on prey preferred itself, who presented opportunity men lazy as Veprinac of inhabitants the described had Valvasor Veprinac. from men to belonging cattle confiscate and territory Austrian into deep pene to soldiers his ordered and patience lost Pesaro failed, 1574 in valley the demarcate to forest. torched a even and seizures, beatings, including conflict, the of escalation exchan lengthy a was there cases, both community ofVeprinac. byErizzo. thwarted was but 1533 in valley the of control usurp to tried Pizzamano, Sebastian Podgrad, of Captain The war. the after peaceful but anything was valley the of possession defense the on

Pesaro interrogated Juraj Kranco, whose task it was to guard the seized cattle and also his wife and his also and cattle the seized guard to was whoseit Kranco,task Juraj interrogated Pesaro Vögel Wild und dem Rohr dem mit lieber gehen sondern gerne nicht arbeiten Einwohner allhiesige Die ofh menVeprinac thefrom accused Pesaro 57r 236/I PCC (ASV first process The 92v 236/I, PCC ASV Doppoi Processus secundus Vallis Bonè,” Vallis Bonè,” secundus Processus 641 case. this regarding 1574 and 1571 in processes, two formed Pesaro Marino Captain essendo dato molestia alli pastori erano in herbadego in la montagna di valbona da quelli di swerzenico, il swerzenico, quelli di da valbona di la montagna in in herbadego erano pastori alli molestia dato essendo

h srnet hleg t Vnta peec i te aly ae rm h Austrian the from came valley the in presence Venetian to challenge strongest The

Valvassor, Valvassor, of the valley which was, at the time, contested by men from Podgrad. from men by contested time, the at was, which valley the of - 94v, August 11, 1574. 11, August 94v,

zulässig in allerhand Räubereyen gleich denen andren frechmütigen Liburniern nichts nichts Liburniern frechmütigen denen andren gleich Räubereyen allerhand in zulässig Die Ehre dess Herzogtums Krain, Krain, Herzogtums dess Ehre Die

dette ville usurpate. usurpate. ville dette attle without anyone noticing and alarming the authorities. the alarming and noticing anyone without attle

ASV PCC 236/I, 69r 236/I, PCC ASV - 68v) 68v)

aving burned a large section of the forest, which is what shepherds did in did whatwhichshepherds is forest, the sectionof large a burned aving

Processus formatus ex cause confinium Vallis Bonè cum Regijs Regijs cum Vallis Bonè confinium cause ex formatus Processus ge of letters between the captains detailing the progressive progressive the detailing captains the between letters of ge ša, “Transhumacije i granice: Gospodarski život i granične napetosti napetosti granične i život Gospodarski i granice: “Transhumacije ša, ASV PCC 236/I 36v, March 1, 1, 1563. March 36v, 236/I ASV PCC - 644 1572.” (Transhumance and borders: Economic life and and life Economic borders: and (Transhumance 1572.” 164

o keep warm, a fire which then got out of control. control. got of out whichwarm,then fire keep a o h onr o te se the of owners The -

124r. - 441. The second, lengthier process, is in the archival archival is in the lengthierprocess, second, The 441. 3:610.

- 1572 )), in )), - 118m November 1574. November 118m Raukarov zbornik Raukarov

zd ietc mutd a mounted livestock ized 643 ati Giovanni Captain After an attempt an After mother. They all mother.They

(Raukar’s 640 -

645 Schiessen Schiessen

Venetian

It seemsIt was 642 trate

In CEU eTD Collection May1575. 649 se the had cattle 648 in dignano. condotti g veprinaz de quelli villa essa de in erano che menuti 647 gior quel veprinaz 646 in were who Pula of subjects the of cattle the seize to “forced” be might com requested again once ambassador imperial the but decision, uncomfortable the postponed disease of outbreak An the from money Austrian like The latter the compensation. Pula, of for Count the and Doge ambassador the pressured Charles Archduke involved. of honor everyone the for implications grave had which scandal international serious a into transformed t in lucrativevalleya over Venetian jurisdiction challenge to Veprinac of immediately affair, thewhole solely laying from theblame ofRašpor. ontheCaptain ( Count the ordered in there grazed which Veprinac to belonging by Infuriated frontier. the on be could ties politicalfamilial andthe complex how just shows neighbors and wife’sfamily his against Veprinac. from wife a had but Brgudac Venetian in lived immigrant, w who Matija, Kurelić. Matija one from cattle the recovered had who have clearly been outmatched dedicated by themotivatedVeprinac. and community of community,the from activesupport Without to. theyhad anythan more dispute the

The letters of the imperial ambassador and Pesaro's response recapping the sequence of events in ASV PCC 234, ASV234, PCC in events of the sequence recapping response Pesaro's and oftheambassador letters imperial The the to letter Ina de anemali ed detrechiappi sissano de villa nella capitano, clarissimo del ordine Conte di dalMagnifico dattogli in ivi haversiditto imbatuto ha mi di e veprinaz in e maridato qual bergodaz, de curelich mathio de parola per so lo community the by attempt an essence in dispute, boundary minor a as 1571 in started What owners the was it that learned Pesaro however. sided, one entirely not was situation The

ized personally, without any involvement of the officials from Pula. ASV PCC 236/I, January 13, 1575. January13, 236/I, PCC ASV from Pula. the officials of withoutinvolvement any personally, ized no che furno recondutti in detta villa. villa. in detta recondutti furno che no Signoria

herbaticum ASV PCC 236/I, January 30, 1575. January30, 236/I, ASV PCC Podesta pensation in 1578, this time with the implied threat that the Captain of Rijeka of Captain the that threat implied the with time this 1578, in pensation

about this, the imperial ambassador states how the Count of Pula confirmed that Persaro that Persaro confirmed Pula Count of statesthe how ambassador imperial the about this, o Pl t cnut h siue lhuh h lte dsacd him distanced latter the although seizure the conduct to Pula of ) , kept writing to Austrian officials that Pesaro was solely to blame. to solely was Pesaro that officials Austrian to writing kept ,

the loss of the cattle, Pesaro sent troops to Pula to seize cattle cattle seize to Pula to troops sent Pesaro cattle, the of loss the

iurisditione di fiume, havemo tolto castradi trenta nuove et queli et queli nuove tolto castradi trenta havemo fiume, di iurisditione

ASV PCC 236/I, 122v ASV236/I, PCC herbaticum 165

y t h issec o hs ols wo earned who nobles, his of insistence the at ly . 647

Initially, it was believed that he had he that believed was it Initially, - 123r, February 5, 1574. February 5, 123r, 646 s ieyafrt generation first a likely as he mountains, had byhad 1575 mountains, he

His role as an informant an as role His herbaticum Pesaro seems toseems Pesaro 648

n his in self 649

CEU eTD Collection granice, Bertoša, place. took frommenVeprinac ofthe afterthe incursions first decade morea than in 1588; leased a that it seems Regardless, interference. Austrian 652 Panciera, See theconflict. and claims one'sown defending both time, the same whileat pretensions archducal of meansofcontainment a as by authorities Venetian was explained This theterritory. divide definitely reluctanceto 651 Altezza Sua di stati nelli Montagne nelli l'estade si mandano Vostra Serenita 650 however, oncontemporaries. notlost available. recourse only the been have to seems tensions local of source everyday an as Valbona in situation the accepting and resolution firm a solution areach proved to impossible it prestige, state and honor of matter a as discourse the framing by compounded further the of rise the and pressure diplomatic mounting nobili Pula’s of business lucrative the and Pula of Count the of of defense was the since future the in it leasing from revenue earn to Rijeka of Captain the for possibility a was there Furthermore, theirs. considered they land from income earning captain probab they Pula, in rights grazing for paying from money making from prohibited been having After use. own their for land of piece important an of possession take to Veprinac of people the for clea awas there hand, one the On complex. very neverthelesswas it valley, small one report Valbona mentions ofcontention. from as 1588 still apoint jurisdiction

Giacomo Pesaro noted in his report thatthe inreport hisnoted Pesaro Giacomo Vicen near Assagio of plateau the on samehappened The thing Captiano il detto forzato sia

a royal monopoly. Marino Pesaro’s indignation at what he called an “insult” to his valiant valiant his to “insult” an called he what at indignation Pesaro’s Marino monopoly. royal a

18. 18. over dispute simple a reasons.Seemingly of number a forexemplary is dispute ValbonaThe

Serenissima 650

No resolution seems to have been reached at that time either since Gia since either time that at reached been have to seems resolution No Il confine, confine, Il ’s jurisdiction, lead to a cascade of problems that endangered both the honor honor the both endangered that problems of cascade a to lead jurisdiction, ’s di far l'equivalenti represaglia nelli animali che dalli sudditi di Pola et altri della altri della et Pola dalli sudditi di che animali nelli represaglia dil'equivalenti far of any kind that would not have been seen as a loss of face. Avoiding Avoiding face. of loss a as seen been have not would that kind any of 150.

652

herbaticum herbaticum

modus viv modus ly thought they did not need to tolerate the Venetian the tolerate to need not did they thought ly 166 was not nearly as lucrative as it would have been without without have would been as it was lucrative not nearly as endi 651

giovani herbaticum

of some sort was reached since the valley was stillwas valley the wassince reached ofsomesort ht hs ny otoe te rbe was problem the postponed only this That za at the end of the sixteenth century. There existed a existed There century. sixteenth ofthe theat end za n eies oiia crls n even and circles political Venice’s in . ASV PCC 234, May 1578. 2, 234, ASV . PCC ty. One can only assume that with with that assume only can One ty. n hi on ertr ad already and territory own their in

preventing a further escalation of furtherescalation a preventing herbaticum como Pesaro’s como r local interest interest local r

in Veprinac in Nemirne

, CEU eTD Collection sixteenth the of half second the in glory former to return a desiring faction political Venetian the of rise The rights. their safeguard to than reason other no for reprisals in engage own their preserve to order in however, Often, while. a for disputes the calm to managed they best, At compromise. of way the in little offer could they prerogatives, struggle a in locked were too, captains, The other. each against them pitting thereby and frontier the on pastures and forests over control their expand to inhabitants the pressuring circumstances, economic and pl took violence orf escalation this time, same the At period. later this in frontier the on language only the almost become have to seem they but period, this before of unheard not were grievances and Violence end. no knew that clashes greater ever escalate which reprisals into turned Incidents sake. own their for power of demonstrations became they population subject the of militarization general a of because but century, sixteenth of imposs demarcations almost peaceful made territories turn in this and defeat concede to willing two was the one between no relationship powers, the poisoned that enmity general the as well as stake, at crowns she when times earlier in could she as solutions own her impose longer no could Venice and Istria in role secondary a play to willing longer no was Austria outside, the On fronts. several on came change The resolved. and contested perceived, bo the waythe in change marked a saw Istria century Sixteenth disputes. boundary of ups flare in resulting fade could memory and markers both And demarcated. they communities the be could and form material a t stones, by had represented Boundaries space. imagined its as community a of extent Conclusion The boundary represented a solemn, and, to some extent, sacred marker of the territorial territorial the of marker sacred extent, some to and, solemn, a represented boundary The

. Trapped between the need to defend their subjects as well as their liege’s prestige and and prestige liege’s their as well as subjects their defend to need the between Trapped . errain features, pillars or trees. However, they also lived in the memory of of memory the in lived also they However, trees. or pillars features, errain ible. The once ritualistic meetings on the boundary continued in the the in continued boundary the on meetings ritualistic once The ible. 167

ae wae opnns Wt te rsie of prestige the With opponents. weaker faced ace against the backdrop of changing politics changing of backdrop the against ace

honor, they were forced to to forced were they honor, undaries were were undaries giovanni d into into d , a , CEU eTD Collection endless an were war the procession reprisals. of and disputes to leading decades last the that surprise no therefore, is, It of disputes. settlements peaceful to hurdles additional created only throne, the on I Ferdinand following ascen the with coupled century,

dancy of a younger and more bellicose generation of Habsburgs Habsburgs of generation bellicose more and younger a of dancy

168

CEU eTD Collection reprisals. of spiral neverending a into devolved therefore, disputes, The time. same the at it avoid to had but compromise for striving be to appear to needed They control. damage of role a to relegated the honor, princes’ their and interests subjects’ their between Locked prosperity. and areas contested the saw h captains the made periphery the on rule natureof consensual the andeconomyface.changing ofFurthermore, the loss to tantamount was that as down back to willing was side neither defeat, as perceived being compromise With maint to and princes their of wishes the by abide to had officials The matters. these on decided who one the be to Venice allow to agreed longer no Austria as century outside an theyrequireare divergingarecurrentagainstanother,and, compromise interests pitting one or often the twopowers which between relationship the poisoned challenge implied the Reformation, the and threat Ottoman the of account on possible not was confrontation direct a Whereas attitude. in change this reflected that his of that and reign, His Venice. to to role secondary willinga accept longer no were Habsburgs the as region, the in change of period a signified Empire, Roman Holy the of Emperor ultimately and Hungary of king belea Austria, of but archduke I, ambitious, Ferdinand the of ascension The Aquileia. of Patriarchate the conquered and Luxemburg of Sigismund Emperor defeated having after Ages, Middle Late the in coast Adriatic from animosity factors personal of number a by driven struggle protracted a in engaged were Venice, and Austria Boundary disputes are more of an anthropological than a historical phenomenon. By nature nature By phenomenon. historical a than anthropological an of more are disputes Boundary powers, two The complexities. of mosaic a was century sixteenth the in frontier Istrian The force to implement a solution. Both of these options were notably absent in the sixteenth the in absent notablywere options these of Both solution. a implement to force

o taei ncsiis Vnc ws sd o en te oiat oc o the on force dominant the being to used was Venice necessities. strategic to in turn was thelocal especiallyreflectedin in sphere. –

primarily pastures and forests forests and pastures primarily ostage to the desires and interests of their subjects, who in turn in who subjects, their of interests and desires the to ostage CONCLUSION 169

–

as an absolute necessity for their survival survival their for necessity absolute an as

successors, was marked with policies with marked was successors, ain their rights at all costs. all at rights their ain

captains were captains guered, CEU eTD Collection T weapons. handling in trained ones only the however, not, were Morlaks The officials. for trouble of deal great a caused which armed about cohesivegroupsin andbecame indistinguishabl blended large, form not did that Morlaks generations,those group few a Within Morlak. being for recognizedthem the of outside the from someone as long as only lasted which concept ephemeral an was however Ultimately, learn. to had officials Venetian some as side, other the on people own their not was it that course, of provided, Morlaks, of number a to nature second almost being were disputes boundary in reprisals When other. the on citizens abiding law like behave and Venetian, the usually side, one on could steal advantage. frontier They totheir the used tocriminal behavior resorted among them who Istria seeing and home permanent a of sense the the Without boundary.of side other the on did it as trouble much as caused have to seem not did confrontation, of exploiting above not were they but state, Venetian the of fabric very the threatened that system justice based honor parallel, a had they as justified was reputation their Often, thieves. and barbarians than more with clashed constantly “Triplex they soil, Venetian On the there. of dangers the Fleeing it. of victims welcome warm areceive not did they although Istria in refuge theyDalmatia,sought as in Confinium” well as frontier the on life in experts intheWar forexploded Gradisca,Istria. asWar was the it Uskokknownin or ultimately that tensions of growth the to contributed have only could cycle vicious This turn. in neighb their raided that armies peasant the manned then and attacks these of brunt the bore They peasants. were most the whosuffered thefeuds, ones medievalfrontier. Naturally,as in norm onthe se arson, lands, tilled of Destruction These refugees were valued for their martial ability, expressed in their custom of walking of custom their in expressed ability, martial their for valued were refugees These s the at were, refugees Ottoman These Morlaks. the were middle the in Caught

that veryIn them. when suited Istria, it Austrian system their presence,notdevoid though conducted, they were probably the first to engage in them, with raiding with them, in engage to first the probably were they conducted, izure of cattle, physical harm and imprisonment became the the became imprisonment and harm physical cattle, of izure here was a general trend of militarization in the sixteenth the in militarization of trend general a was here 170

the old inhabitants who saw them as nothing as them saw who inhabitants old the e from other inhabitants. as a temporary refuge, those refuge, temporary a as

, a Morlak a , ame time, ame ors ors CEU eTD Collection with Austrian subjects thandefending the relationship economic solid a maintaining in interested more was He Buzet. in colleague his with solidarityno showed Pula of count The resonance.deeper no had but Valbona, valleyof the as such de clearly on used be to weapon another just best, at was, identity or Political affiliation else. everyone as same the treated was away further Venetian another but captain, the hierar the up further allies solicit to invoked name a end, an to means a be only could identities or Ideologies interests. commercial overlapping with communities neighboring between only arose Clashes individuals. Istrian The relationships. o parts other economic in counterparts or their like just work community, family, of on examples based show all cooperation Veprinac, and Roč, integration Labin, community. the into integrated they if leaders they but foreigners, to receptive they were only Not neighbors. and partners, godparents marriage as neighbors Venetian their welcomed alike, communities and governments a how well quite shows Boljun of commun example The region. tolerant remarkably a till was Istria becamea de ritual demarcation the Instead, possible. longer no was compromise trend, militarized new this of In light Veprinac ofclearly shows. example the as teeth, the armedto captain their centuryfollowed a in participate to simply possibly, and, witnesses of role dispute the changed the in captain their follow would also peasants the times previous in Whereas and frontier. the on resolution army the of backbone the formed peasants these perhaps, been should they as adequately as not if even professionals, by trained and Supplied wars. the in the armies, peasant of creation the with starting century, n yt dsie h audne f ore ta ls givne ad ilne f l kinds, all of violence and grievances list that sources of abundance the despite yet, And t i Asra Iti, t tm o icesd esos n rsn aioiis between animosities rising and tensions increased of time a at Istria, Austrian in ity monstration of force, withnegotiationsmonstration giving way tointimidation. chy. A “Venetian” could be blamed for seized cattle to elicit a response from response a elicit to cattle seized for blamed be could “Venetian” A chy.

honor and territory and of another honor 171

cernide Erp, a rcpie n icuie to inclusive and receptive was Europe, f social event, the peasants of the sixteenth sixteenth the of peasants the event, social , who served as a territorial militia territorial a as served who , Podesta

also elected them as as them elected also .

fined battlefields battlefields fined

have have CEU eTD Collection great complexities. boundary the both War, Uskok devastating the to lead inevitably that hostility of atmosphere an despite and fate of quirk a by if As compromise. to not determined were who masters with and economy changing The communities. existing into integrated re precious over feuded communities and against competed immigrants new and new

subjects and captains maintained good relations with their counterparts on the other side of the of side other the on counterparts their with relations good maintained captains and subjects the with clashing were customs Old period. transitional a was Istria in century sixteenth The –

perhaps the best illustration that the Istrian frontier was a world of small paradoxes and paradoxes small of world a was frontier Istrian the that illustration best the perhaps

sources as they always did, only with added pressure from a a from pressure added with only did, always they as sources 172

CEU eTD Collection Pullan. S. Brian and Fletcher Jennifer Sanderson, David Chambers, Pazin). of county the of roll rent (The 1498” grofovije pazinske “Urbar Vjekoslav. Bratulić, (The stoljeća” XVI. feuda pazinskog “Urbari Josip. Bratulić, Boštjan Cabriel Giacomo Capodistria di Capitanio e Podesta Signor Eccelentisimo et illustrissimo “All Eugenio, Albèri, Published Finanz Archivio diVenezia, Venice, diStato Un Primary Sources published - History hrvatskog arhiva uRijeci sixteenth century). gozdarstvo, 1989). 1541 , Karst the and 1695. ScrittureIn Fini diRaimondo Deputato diConfini.” University 2012. Press,

, Anko, ed. Anko, , und Hofkammerarchiv, Vienna,

, 1450

ed.

Gozdni red za Istro, Furlanijo in Kras, 151 = Forest ordinance for Istria, Friuli Friuli Istria, for ordinance Forest = 151 Kras, in Furlanijo Istro, za red Gozdni

Relazioni degli ambasciatori degli Relazioni –

1630

Vjesnih hrvatskog arhiva u Rijeci i Pazinu i hrvatskog arhivauRijeci Vjesnih . Oxford andUSA:Blackwell Cambridge Publishers, 1992.

, tr. Anton Janko (Ljubljana: Biotehnička fakulteta, VTOZD za za VTOZD fakulteta, Biotehnička (Ljubljana: Janko Anton tr. ,

i Pazinu BIBLIOGRAPHY Provveditore Innerösterreichische HerrschaftsaktenM19, Mitterburg.

14 (1969): 51 173

Veneti al senato al Veneti

sopraintendente alla

- 159.

rent rolls of the fief of Pazin from the from Pazin of fief the of rolls rent

AMSI 7 , Vol 8., Cambridge: Cambridge Cambridge: 8., Vol ,

8 - 9 (1963 camera

eie A Documentary A Venice: (1891): 193 (1891): -

1964): 141 1964): dei confini. - 199.

204. Vjesnik Vjesnik

CEU eTD Collection Luka, Kirac, from Lupoglav of roll rent (The 1573” leta iz Lupoglav gospostva “Urbar Danijela. Čargo, Juričić 1483 nelll'anno veneziana, terraferma la per Sanuto Marin di Itinerario J Hamm, Gr Fučić,Branko. Alberto, Fortis, ed. Joseph, Fiedler, ed. Joseph, Chmel, ah, Ivan. “Pazinski kraj u izvještajima pićanskih i porečkih biskupa Svetoj Stolici (1588 Stolici Svetoj biskupa porečkih i pićanskih izvještajima u kraj “Pazinski Ivan. ah, Matice hrvatske, 1946. Ljubljana: Republke 1993. Slovenije, Arhiv 1523 years the from rolls rent the of publication the (with rolls rent the of light in century sixteenth the in Lupoglav of fief the of development 1523 zapisov urbarialnih In 1573). d Schriften Ling. Balkankommission, der See). Holy the to Poreč uRijeci arhiva Vjesnik Pazinu historijskih i and Pićan of bishops the of relations the in region Pazin (The 1986. Editori, königlichen Hof Jahrhundert sechzehnten im Österreich und Deutschland über Vol 1.Vienna: k.k.Hofbuchhändler,1837. Peter Rohrmann, el Seminario,1847. osip. rie i Crtice Glagoljski natpisi Glagoljski natpisi e kmetet gaoiice sle dr sericice Nationalbibliothek, Österreischischen der Psalter glagolitische kommentierte Der igi i Dalmazia in Viaggio Gospodarski razvoj lupoglavskega gospostva v 16. stoletju v luči urbarjev in in urbarjev luči v stoletju 16. v gospostva lupoglavskega razvoj Gospodarski

Materialien

itrk povijesti istarske z ots eu Asrau , o. 30 vol. , Austriacum Rerum Fontes -

und Staatsdruckerei,1870.

(Glagolithic inscriptions). Geschichte österreichischen zur - 53 z bao rajv z e 1523 let iz urbarjev objavo (z 1573 Ea in, ed. Viani, Eva ,

(Lines from Istrian history). Zagreb: Nakladnički zavod zavod Nakladnički Zagreb: history). Istrian from (Lines Abt., 19. Vienna: Böhlau,Abt., 19. 1967. 174

26 (1983): 201

eie Araia i aiain, Marsilio Navigazione, di Adriatica Venice: ,

Zagreb:1982. JAZU, eainn eeinshr Botschafter Venetianischer Relationen - 53 e. aiea uii Čargo. Juričić Danijela ed. 1573) . Aus Archiven und Bibliotheken und Archiven Aus . - 218.

Vienna: Au Vienna: . Padova: Dalla Tipografia Dalla Padova: . - 1573)

s der Kaiserlich der s (The

economic - 1780) - .

CEU eTD Collection Riccardo. Predelli, Petroni 1541/1542.” del occidentale dell'Istria boschi dei registro “Il Ivan. Pederin, A.S Minoto, ______Lujo. Margetić, ______Šime. Ljubić, Gi di “Lettera Ivan. Sakcinski, Kukuljević južnim prema mletačke skupnovlade odnošaji Sanuda “Marina Ivan. , Sakcinski Kukuljević , Prospero. o, Deputazione Veneta Pat diStoria Trieste: 153 3 sabora, 1997. Globus, 2008. yearfrom 1469).Zagreb: until 1890. 1453 JAZU, 1469 do 1453 yearBook 1420).Zagreb: 7from 14121882. until JAZU, 1420 do 1412 godine Archivio Italiano storico Zagreb:Brzotiskom narodne tiskarniceLjudevita Gaja, Dra. 1863. Sanudo). a Slavs South the and government Venetian the of (Relations Slavenom” - 47. ernči usi zapisnici sudski Veprinački godine od X Knjiga republike: Mletačke i slavenstva južnog između odnošaju o Listine - 170.

. “Documenta ad Forumjulii, Istriam, Goritiam, Tergestim spectantia,” Tergestim Goritiam, Istriam, Forumjulii, ad “Documenta ulio Savorgnano alla Serenissima Signoria di Venezia sui confine del Friuli 1583.” Friuli del confine sui Venezia di Signoria Serenissima alla Savorgnano ulio Tipogr. G.Coana itn o doau zeu ung lvnta Meak rpbie Kjg VI od VII Knjiga republike: Mletačke i slavenstva južnog između odnošaju o Listine

Vinodolski zakon Vinodolski Arkiv za povjestnicu jugoslavenskuArkiv zapovjestnicu Lbi ommrai el Rpulc d Vnza regesti Venezia, di Reppublica della commemoriali Libri I eoi sce poae dell’Istria profane e sacre Memorie

(Chaters regarding the relationship betwee relationship the regarding (Chaters ca raia itn hrvatske Listine Croatica Acta (Chaters regard (Chaters - 14(1861): 32 Giusto Borri,Giusto 1968.

(The law of Vinodol) Rijeka, Zagreb: Adamić, Nakladni zavod zavod Nakladni Adamić, Zagreb: Rijeka, Vinodol) of law (The

Cut eod o Vpia) Op Veprinac). of records (Court ria, 1900. ing the relationship between South Slavs and Venice: and Slavs South between relationship the ing - 38. 175

8 (1865): 1 8 (1865):

e. iso or ad ug Parentin. Luigi and Borri Giusto ed. , At Croatica (Acta - n South Slavs and Venice: Book 10 10 Book Venice: and Slavs South n 193.

atija: Katedra čakavskog čakavskog Katedra atija: Atti –

ccording to Marino Marino to ccording rain charters). Croatian

4 (1983 14

AMSI 6 . Venice: R. R. Venice: . 8(1892): 8(1892): - 1984): 1984): CEU eTD Collection ______Dražen Vlahov, Vesnaver, Giovanni,delle “Indice carte di WeichardValvasor, von. Johann SuaSerenitàsull’erezionea Grimani d’Aquileja Patriarca “Unaletteradel “Senato 95(1602 Secreti “Senato mare.Istria.” Cose dell' “Rogatorum pro Histriae.” factis “Relazioni deicapitani podestàe Capodistria.” di “Relazioni dei e Podestà CapitaniCapodistria di “Relazioni dei e Podestà CapitaniCapodistria di Državni 2010. arhiv uPazinu, 2011. Pazinu, u arhiv Državni Pazin: 1640). until 1576 from records Glagolithic Boljun, from Državni arhivPazin: uPazinu, 2009. fraternity Državni Boljun). 2008. arhiv Pazin: Nicholas ofSt uPazinu, in Bartholomew(1523 1611) Endter, 1689. e trasporto sul delle Monachea d’Aquileja Trieste.” 1640. do 1576. od zapisi Glagoljski Boljuna, iz knjiga Matična Roč općine računa Knjiga (1582 Boljunu u Mikule sv. bratovštine oltara Knjiga Zbirka

(A Glagolithic manuscript from Roč. From the book of the church and fraternitychurch andSt. the of of Frombook the Roč. from manuscript Glagolithic (A . Glagoljski rukopis iz Roča. Roča. iz rukopis Glagoljski .

g lagoljskih isprava iz Istre iz isprava lagoljskih

- 1603).” –

1611). Pazin: Državni arhiv Pazin: 1611). AMSI AMSI AMSI AMSI Die Ehre dess Hertzogtums Crain. dess Hertzogtums Ehre Die AMSI

(1566 9 (1894): 293 13 (1898): 21 13 (1898): , 6336 raspo.” raspo.”

- 1628) Iz knjige crkve i bratovštine sv. Bartolomeja (1523 Bartolomeja sv. bratovštine i crkve knjige Iz (Collection of Glagolithic charters from Istria) Pazin: Pazin: Istria) from charters Glagolithic of (Collection - 337. 176 - -

AMSI Nicolò Bondumier, 1579.” 1577.” Alvise diPriuli L'Istria.

Te con bo o te commu the of book account (The - - 366. 56.

6, 45

u Pazinu, 2006. u Pazinu,

AMSI - 104.

7 (1891): 203 7 (1891):

- Vol 1 1672)

Atti

- (The Parish Records book Records Parish (The del Vescovato di Gorizia,Vescovato di del 4. Ljubljana, 4. Nuremberg, (The altar book of the the of book altar (The

AMSI 6 (1891): 75 -

207.

6 (1890): 78 6 (1890):

iy f Roč. of nity - 79.

- 84. –

CEU eTD Collection ______kraja” Ročkog nazivlju zemljopisnom u elementi dualistički i “Predkršćanski Zdenko. Balog, of Case the Europe: Medieval Early in Power Royal of Exercise “The David. Bachrach, Jan. Assman, Karl. Appuhn, Àlvarez Antonio Alvariño, familiare “Colloquium Gerd. Althoff, Guido. Alfani, Ady, Cecilia. Abel, Wilhelm. Secondary Sources Turčinović,” 2007. surroundin In Roč). of topography the in elements dualistic and Christian Great” Hochkulturen HopkinsUniversityJohn Press, 2009. Marino, 99 1500 Religion and Society, Poliics, Italy, FriedenKommunikation in undFehde Mittelalters.” des Leben politischen BurlingonLimited, VT:Publishing Ashgate 2009. Roč vijek usrednjem A History of A History of Early Medieval Europe Early Medieval Europe a kluel Gedächtnis kulturelle Das Frs o te Sea the on Forest A Die WüstungenDie Mittelalters. des ausgehenden ahr ad oftes Siiul isi i Ery oen Italy. Modern Early in Kinship Spiritual Godfathers: and Fathers ) e. oo aolei ad ijn Pvei, 139 Pavletić, Mirjana and Jakovljević Božo ed. g), - 134. Leiden:Brill,134. 2007. . Munich: C.H. Beck,C.H. Munich: 1992.

Milan under theSforza - Ossorio. “The State of Mila of State “The Ossorio. (Roč in the middle ages).Buzet: Reprezent,(Roč inthe middle 2005. : 17/4 (2009): 389 – niomna Eprie n easac Venice Renaissance in Expertise Environmental

colloquium secretum colloquium :

crf, rneug n pltsh Iettt n frühen in Identität politische und Erinnerung Schrift,

, ed. Gerd Althoff, 157 ed. Gerd , 177

. New 1907. York: Sons, Putnam's G.P. - 1700 In

Spielregeln der Politik im Mittelalter. Mittelalter. im Politik der Spielregeln - e. hms ae Dnee ad on A. John and Dandelet James Thomas ed. , 419. n and the Spanish Monarchy.” In Monarchy.” Spanish the and n

Stuttgart: G.FischerVerlag, 1976. –

colloquium publicum. colloquium - 184. Darmstadt: Primus, 1997. Primus, 184. Darmstadt: Roč i Rošćina i Roč - 5. ai: “Josip Pazin: 150.

(Roč and its and (Roč Beratung im im Beratung

Baltimore: Farnham, Spain in in Spain Otto the Otto

(Pre

CEU eTD Collection ______M Bertoša, Sergio. Bertelli, Benussi Jørgen. Ole Benedictow, Bell, Catherine. Vitomir. Belaj, nell'età granduchi feudi, comunità, Lunigiana: Frontierain la “Vivere Riccardo. Barotti, Pazinu County). Istrian the and Istria of Province Venetian County the t between disputes boundary of regarding Venice of Archives borders State the in sources (archival (Restless knežije)” Istarske i Istre Pokrajine mletačke između Istarska naklada, 1986. onomasticaFolia croatica histori of syndics). theitineraries Venetian of University PA:PennState University2001. Park, Press, 2002. Boydell Press, 2004. Zagreb: Goldenmarketing thr (Walk Paola Volpini, 91 in __ Bernardo. ,

Frontiere di terra frontier di mare. Il caso della Toscana della caso Il mare. di frontier terra di Frontiere “Nemirne granice knežij granice “Nemirne Jedna zemlja, jedan rat: Istra 1615 Istra rat: jedan zemlja, Jedna I ul pvenčr: ooii atooii ndmi Lbn i aišii Fo a (From Labinštini i Labinu u nadimci i antroponimi toponimi, povjesničara: ugla “Iz iroslav. “Istarski fragment itinerara mletačkih sindika 1554. godine,”(Istrian fragments godine,”(Istrian 1554. sindika mletačkih itinerara fragment “Istarski iroslav.

ns onr tpnm, nooys n nc nms n ai ad h Lbn area). Labin the and Labin in names nick and antoponyms toponyms, corner: an’s

26 (1983): Ritual: PerspectiveRitual: Dimensions and The King’s Body. Sacred Rituals of Power in Medieval and Early Modern Europe Modern Early and Medieval in Power of Rituals Sacred Body. King’s The o ko gdn: oua rkntucj parasoa isoa svjetonazora mitskoga prahrvatskoga rekonstrukcije Pokušaj godinu: kroz Hod ough a year: An attempt of a reconstruction of the ancient Croatian worldview). Croatian ancient the of reconstruction a of attempt An year: a ough oiet Pule Povijest -

103 (Milan: FrancoAngeli, 2008). 9 - h Bak et, 1346 Death, Black The

79.

– 12 (History of Pula). Pula: Pula: Pula). of (History e Tehnička knjiga, 2007. - (građa u Državnom arhivu u Veneciji o graničnim sporovima sporovima graničnim o Veneciji u arhivu Državnom u (građa 13 (2003 VHARiP - 2004): 41 - 178 1618

. Oxford: ocford. Oxford: University Press, 1997. -

33 Te opee History Complete The 1353: (One land, one war: Istria 1615 Istria war: one land, (One

17 (1972): 39 17 - 60.

aian nkaa Žkn Juri” “Žakan naklada Zavičajna

jsi hsoisi ahv u iei i Rijeci u arhiva historijskih Vjesnik

, ed. Elena Fasano Guarini and Guarini Fasano Elena ed. , - 44.

. Woodbridge: Woodbridge: . - 1618). Pula: Pula: 1618).

moderna,”

Pula, he .

CEU eTD Collection Wendy. Bracewell, Cai Austriaci diritti dei giustizia “Della Andrea. Bonomostetner, Christopher. Boehmm Century.” Seventeenth the in Lands Habsburg the in Absolutism “Confessional S.J. Robert, Birley, Hugh. Bicheno, ______delle moderno contesto (Il moderna nell'età e evo medio nel Istria in peste “La Slaven. Bertoša, ______Adriatic 383. Triest: Dalla Tipografia diGioMarenich,1831. 3 Vol l'Istria per e Trieste per Notizie e Opuscoli di Raccolta triestino L'Archaeografo Societies.and Other Tribal Purdue Unive In 2007. Phoenix, Rašpor). Europa, 2011. epidemie).” ZN 1995. “Žakan Juri,” 2005. 1571 zbornik from Raukarov episode microhistorical (a north Istrian the on disputes boundary 1571. iz epizoda (mikropovijesna “Prošlost Rašpora i Rašporskog kapetanata” (History of Rašpor and the Captaincy of of Captaincy the and Rašpor of (History kapetanata” Rašporskog i Rašpora “Prošlost Istr austrijske mjesto Osebujno Miroslav. State and Society in Early Modern Austria Modern Early in Society and State “Transhumacije i granice: Gospodarski život i granične napetosti na istarskome sjeveru sjeveru istarskome na napetosti granične i život Gospodarski granice: i “Transhumacije

. Ithaca,. University NY: Cornell Press, 1992. Buzetski zbornik Buzetski zbornik edta hg at n lw cunning low and art high Vendetta: Atti Atti The Uskoks of Senj of Uskoks The Istra: Doba Venec Doba Istra: rsity Press, 1994. Press,rsity

Blood Revenge: The Enactment and Management of Conflict in Montenegro in Conflict of Management and Enactment The Revenge: Blood 37 (2007): 121 37 (2007):

(Raukar’s compendium), ed. Neven Budak, 421 Budak, Neven ed. compendium), (Raukar’s

30 (2004): 21 Philadelphia: University ofPennsylvania1987. Press,

- ije 159. , P e - 52” ( 1572.”

(XVI. iracy, Banditry, and Holy War in the Sixtee the in War Holy and Banditry, iracy, (A wondrous place of Austrian Istria). Zagreb: Srednja Srednja Zagreb: Istria). Austrian of place wondrous (A

- 44. 179 - XVIII. stoljeće) (Istria: the age of Venice). Pula: Pula: Venice). of age the (Istria: stoljeće) XVIII.

Transhumance and borders: Economic life and and life Economic borders: and Transhumance

, ed. Charles W. Ingrao, 36 Ingrao, W. Charles ed. , t h brh f h Renaissance. the of birth the at

tai or lIti, In l'Istria,” sopra ntiani - 441. Zagreb: FF press, press, FF Zagreb: 441. - 53.West Lafayette: 53.West nth

- 52. In 1572).

- London: Century ,

367 - CEU eTD Collection Piero. Camporesi, Caenazzo, T.“I nel territorio Rovigno.“ di Morlachi E. William Burns, R. Günther Burkert, Philippe. Buc, Otto. Brunner, Brunetti,“Venezia durante Mario. del la peste 134 ______Fernand. Braudel, ______“Funkcije Vjekoslav. Bratulić, ______Bratulić, Josip. University Chicago 1996. Press, of Press, 1987. Princeton: Princeton University 2001. Press, Van Horn Melton. James and Kaminsky Howard by introduction and Translation edition. revised fourth, the Berkley UniversityLos Press, and1995. ofCalifornia Angeles: World Jadranski zbornik (16 of Pazin (XVI sab h Mdtraen n te eierna Wrd n h Ae f hli II. Phillip of Age the in World Mediterranean the and Mediterranean The tekst i studija razvod, Istarski or, 1978. Zte ztai XI sojć u sr” Zte n ztai n 16 in zatkari and (Zatke Istri” u stoljeću XVI. u zatkari i “Zatke -

XVII stoljeća)” (The role of the the of role (The stoljeća)” XVII

. Berkley an. 2003. The Dangers of Ritual: Between Early Medieval Texts and Social Scientific Theory Scientific Social and Texts Medieval Early Between Ritual: of Dangers The Land and Lordship: Structures of Governance in Medieval Austria, translated from translated Austria, Medieval in Governance of Structures Lordship: and Land Istarski razvod Civilization and Capitalism, 15th Capitalism, and Civilization Witch Hunts in Europe and America: An Encyclopedia An America: and Europe in Hunts Witch th

ra o Dreams of Bread - adrüs ud Stände und Landerfürst 18 th

d LosAngeles: UniversityPress,d ofCalifornia 1992. 65 (1960): 307 65 (1960): centuries)). Philadel

(The Istrian(TheLibar demarcation). 1992. Pula: of Grozda, župan phia: University Pennsylvania 1992. Press, of Jadranski zbornik u pisi zjdiaa a orču aise grofovije Pazinske području na zajednicama općinskim u a : - Food and and Food 310. (The Istrian demarcation, study and text) and study demarcation, Istrian (The

Ga: itrsh Landes Historische Graz: .

župans 180 8.”

AMSI ats i Ery oen Europe. Modern Early in Fantasy

- Ateneo Veneto in communities on the territory of the County County the of territory the on communities in 18th Century Vol III.: The Perspective of the of Perspective The III.: Vol Century 18th 7 (1966 7 1 (1885): 129 1 (1885): –

1 969).

32 (1909), 1:289 32 (1909),

140. oiso fr Steiermark, für komission . Westport

etr Istria). century - Pula:Čakavski 311, 2:5

: Greenwood Volume 1. 1. Volume Chicago: Chicago: - 42.

CEU eTD Collection Curta, Florin. “Merovingian andGiving” Carolingian Gift modern early in republic Venetian (The vijeku” novom u republika “Mletačka Ghaetano. Cozzi, Phil Jason Coym ______Lovorka. Čoralić, A.Oye. Cukwurah, Gaetano. Cozzi, Cohen. S. Thomas and S. Elizabeth Cohen, Cella, Serg Ca XVI (Secc. trattatistica nella ´armi´ Duello militare. del onore e nobile del “Onore Laura. Casella, valieri, Paolo. “L'Archivio della Camera dei Confini di Bergamo e il confine occidentale della della occidentale confine il e Bergamo di Confini dei Camera della “L'Archivio Paolo. valieri, Venecije Gae Cracco, Giorgio Orthali, Gherardo In times). Modern Germany. umjetnosti i znanosti akademije Hrvatske znanosti društvenih i povijesnih Zavoda znanosti povijesnih (16 migrations overseas Croatian sea: the of side other (Route, travelers, Roads travels. and pathsmedieval in Zagreb: Croatian AGM,1997. lands). University 1967. Press, IstitutoVenezia, per la cultural, collaborazione 1958. Press, 2001. Alessandro Pastore, 219 In secolo.” XVII e XVI tra Venezia di Repubblica XVII): diuna margine ricerca.” Problemi in

“’S one bane mora’: Hrvatske prekojadranske migracije (XVI. migracije prekojadranske Hrvatske mora’: bane one “’S io. Albona (d'Istria) Albona

(History ofVenice), 251 Il doge Nicolò Contarini: ricerche sul patriziato veneziano agli agli veneziano patriziato sul ricerche Contarini: Nicolò doge Il lip. lip. 21(2003): 183 Put, putnici, putovanja. Ceste i putovi u srednjovjekovnim hrvatskim zemljama hrvatskim srednjovjekovnim u putovi i Ceste putovanja. putnici, Put,

The Settlement of Boundary Disputes in International Law. Law. International in Disputes Boundary of Settlement The tagr ad ift: aihet Sca Cnrl ad uhrt i Early in Authority and Control, Social Banishment, Misfits: and Strangers

Leiden: Brill, 2008.

. Trieste: LibreriaL.Editrice Capelli,. Trieste: 1964. - 246. Milan: Franco246. Milan: 2007. Angeli, - 199.

- 552. Zagreb:552. 2007. Antibarbarus, Daily Life in Renaissance Italy Renaissance in Life Daily

181 Acta Histriae Acta

tano Cozzi, and Michael Knapton, Michael and Cozzi, tano Speculum Speculum Confini e frontiere nell' eta moderna eta nell' frontiere e Confini

– 8 (2000): 323

18 81 (2006): 613 81 (2006): th

centuries). -

XVIII. stoljeće)” (On the the (On stoljeće)” XVIII.

. Westport: Greenwood Westport: . - 338. inizi del Seicento del inizi Zbornik Odsjeka Zbornik - Manchester:The

699.

Povijest , ed. , - .

CEU eTD Collection R. Eric Dursteler, Settecento.” del metà alla Intorno Albona ad conflitti e cultra “Giurisdizione, Lia. Luca, De De Franceschi, Carlo. ______Camillo. Franceschi, De ______Robert. Davis, ______of organization (Defensive Benčani” pod Koper komuna. organizacija “Obrambna Darko. Darovec, Augusto. Cusinato. ______2006. Histriae AMSI Veneziani. i ed Istria, ed Gorizia di Alberto Conte il Cividale, di Guglielmo Istria d’ Marchese suo del Raimond Aquileia di patriarca il tra VIII indizione 1325 del maggio University Oxford Oxford: Press, 1 Znanstveno 37 (1989): 27 Venetians). the under Koper communes. the 2003. Trevigiano. dell'alto villa Bessica, di caso il : locale sviluppo di Cambridge:University 2004. Press, Cambridge krv pijejo nam Davki th of Archeology and Slavs:History the of Making The “Stones and Shame inEarly I atli el Vl 'ra Rcrh storiche,” Ricerche d'Arsa. Val della castelli “I

15 (1899): 152

18 The War of Fists: popular culture and public violence in late Renaissance Venice. Renaissance late in violence public and culture popular Fists: of War The Venetians in Constantinople in Venetians Trieste:

- (2010): 937 raziskovalno središče: Zgodovinsko društvo za južno Primorsko, južno Zgodovinsko za 2004. središče:raziskovalno društvo Villici, industrianti, commercianti industrianti, Villici, - 37. L’Istria. Note Storiche Note L’Istria.

Studio critico sull’ istrumento della pretesa reamubazione di confini del 5 del confini di reamubazione pretesa della istrumento sull’ critico Studio Società del diMinerva gabinetto Società - 197, 199 197, - 960.

(Taxes are drinking are (Taxes

- - 264, Modern Italy.” Modern 994. AMSI , Poreč: G.Coana, 1879. . Baltimore MA: The John Hopkins University Press, Press, University Hopkins John The MA: Baltimore .

182 48 (1938): 212 48 (1938):

Kronika Časopis za slovensko krajevno zgodo zgodo krajevno slovensko za Časopis Kronika our blood). Koper: Univerza na Primorskem, na Univerza Koper: blood). our ,

Acta Histriae le radici storiche e culturali di una vicenda una di culturali e storiche radici le , 1884. AMSI - 234.

4 (1898):135 14, 8 (2000): 449 8 (2000):

Lwr aue Region Danube Lower e o dellaTorre col mezzo col dellaTorre o ia: rno Ang Franco Milan: - 456. - 9, 337 198,

- Acta Acta 393, eli, eli, .

CEU eTD Collection Fresacher, Walther. Robin. Fox, W. William Fowler, Antwerp. Van John Fine, Filip, Václav Vok. S. Paula Fichtner, Febvre, Fabi Siegfried. Epperlein, Elsie, Robert. Emlyn, Eisenach, Ka Edwards, Decline Its and Community Village Medieval English “The Christopher. Dyer, janec, Sabine Florence. “Le sens del'honneur chez quelques hommes d'affaires a Zadar au XIV XIV au Zadar a d'affaires hommes quelques chez del'honneur sens “Le Florence. Sabine janec, 1967. Stury ofthe the Religion of Romans Michigan:Mic University of early and medieval the in Slavonia and Dalmatia, Croatia, nationalist Colorado: East EuropeanMonographs, 1982. Paul, 1973. Febvre, Lucien et auXVI siècle.” Böhlau, 2003. century Verona Early Modern Burgundies. Studies

Lucien. “Frontière: the word and the concept.” the and word the “Frontière: Lucien. Kinship and Marriage: An Anthropological Perspective Anthropological An Marriage: and Kinship

hy A. thryn Historical DictionaryHistorical ofAlbania 33 (1994): 407 Husbands, wives and concubines: marriage, family, and social order in sixteenth sixteenth in order social and family, marriage, concubines: and wives Husbands, Ferdinand I of Austria: the politics of dynasticism in the age of the Reformation the of age the in dynasticism of politics the Austria: of I Ferdinand Einführ

“Die Pest in Kärnten Pest in 14.Jahrhundert.” im “Die The Roman Festivals and the Period of the Republic: An Instroduction to the the to Instroduction An Republic: the of Period the and Festivals Roman The

Bäuerliches Leben im Mittelalter: Schriftquellen und Bildzeugnisse. und Schriftquellen Mittelalter: im Leben Bäuerliches

. aiis n Fotes Re Frontiers: and Families

tr. Keith Folca, ed. Peter Burke, 208 Burke, Peter ed. Folca, Keith tr. Kirskville, Truman State University Press, 2004. Acta Histriae Acta When Ethnicity Did Not Mater in the Balkans: A Study of Identity in Pre in Identity of Study A Balkans: the in Mater Not Did Ethnicity When ung indie Heraldik - 429

- Boston: Brill Academic Publishing, 2002.

higan 2006. Press,

8 (2000): 99 . London: and 1899. . Co, Macmillan . Stuttgart: Steiner,2000. , 2nd ed. Lanham:, 2nded. Press, 2010. Scarecrow 183 -

raig omnte ad onais n the in Boundaries and Communities Creating 110.

A New Kind of History: from the writings of writings the from History: of Kind New A

- 218. London: Routledge and Keegan and Routledge London: 218. Carinthia I Carinthia . Cambrid

, 153(1963): 349

ge: University Press, Press, University ge: - ” Journal of British of Journal - modern periods. periods. modern

Cologne: –

378.

- . CEU eTD Collection J. Richard Goy, Property Tenure, Land of Study Comparative “A Sky. Kåre Per and R.G. Mark Goodale, ______Ivo. Goldstein, R. Johhn Gills, Bronislaw, Geremek, Albrecht Ludwig Gebhardi, In Century.” Tenth the in Textuality and Orality Between “Oblivion J. Patrick Geary, Alfons. Furlan, ______Branko. Fučić, Cambridge http://ageconsearch.umn.edu/bitstream/12769/1/ltcwp34.pdf Center March Working 34, Paper 2000,Universityof Wiscon Tenure Land Norway.” and Bolivia from Examples Resolution: Dispute and Boundaries, Goldstein, 9 In Ages). hrvatskuza po Press, 1994. Ca Vol. 3. Cambridge: 2002. University Press, Past, the of Concepts 1913. and monastery Pazin: in Pazin). Matica hrvatska, 2006. Vincent Kastva iz mbridgeUniversity Press, 1987, “ Župan Hulle: John Hulle: John Jakob Gehauer, 1785. Hrvatski rani srednji vijek srednji rani Hrvatski Commemorations: The Politics of National Identity National of Politics The Commemorations: Povijest franjevačke crkve i samostana u samostana i crkve franjevačke Povijest z sase pmnče baštine spomeničke istarske Iz hoga n te ilgs f h Vnta Lgo: tde i Ubn History Urban in Studies Lagoon: Venetian the of Villages the and Chioggia rase uaie rz stoljeća kroz županije Hrvatske ije u ranom srednjem vijeku u Hrvatskoj” (Croatian counties in the early Middle Middle early the in counties (Croatian Hrvatskoj” u vijeku srednjem ranom u ije : Cambridge University 1985. Press, : Cambridge

- 2 9. Zagreb: knjiga,Školska 1996. v ijest Filozofskog fakulteta uZagrebu, Sveučilišta 1995. h Mris f oit i Lt Mdea Paris. Medieval Late in Society of Margins The

. (Vincent of Kastav). Zagreb: 1992. (Vincent Kastav). sadašnjost, Kršćanska of Genealogische Geschichte der erblichen Reichsstände in Teutschland, in Reichsstände erblichen der Geschichte Genealogische

d Gr Atof Jhne Fid ad arc J Gay 111 Geary, J. Patrick and Fried, Johannes Althoff, Gerd ed.

. (The Croatian Middle Ages). Zagreb: Novi Liber, ZavodLiber, Novi Zagreb: Ages). Middle Croatian (The .

184

Fo te sra mnmn taiin. Zagreb: tradition). monument Istrian the (From

Cota cute oe te etre) e. Ivo ed. centuries), the over counties (Croatian

Pazinu

(History of the Franciscan church Franciscan the of (History . Princeton: Princeton University Princeton Princeton: . .

sin –

Madison, 16 Madison,

- e York: New 17.

Medieval - 122. . CEU eTD Collection 1451 Crusades the and Turks Ottoman “The Halil. Inalcik, Hurte Purcell. Nicholas and Peregrine Horden, In Context.” in Model Hofstede The Cultures: “Dimensionalizing Geert. Hofstede, In past) the in (Ethnicity prošlost,” u “Etničnost Emil. Heršak, John. Henderson, Paul Heinig Peter. Heather, Halbwachs, Maurice. In Cloudesley.” of William and Clough, the Clim Bell, “Adam Thomas. Hahn, ed. Volpini, Paola and Fasano Elena Guarini, - Ammann, Friedrich Emanuel von. Emanuel Friedrich Ammann, Zacour, 311 of Impact The VI: Vol. 6. Blackwell,Oxford: 2000. McDaniel, 19 Communication history) Turk, Heršak. Zagreb: Emil i 1999. ed. Naklada Jesenski 1994. Press, Nobility York: University Oxford Press, 2006. Lafayette: Parlor Press, 2005. Ta Twelve FrancoMilan: Angeli, 2008. Schaffhausem: Hurterische Buchhandlung, 1850. - Joachim. “How Large was the Court of Frederick III?” In III?” Frederick of Court the was Large “How Joachim.

1991. , ed. Ronald G. Asch and Adolf M. Birke, 139 Birke, M. Adolf and Asch G. Ronald ed. , The Fall of the Roman Empire: A New History New A Empire: Roman the of Fall The e i Mdr Egih Translation English Modern in les Piety and Charity in Late Medieval Florence Medieval Late in Charity and Piety –

353. Madison: University Press, 1989. 353. Madison: of Wisconsin - 33. Boston: CENGAGE Learning, CENGAGEBoston: 2012. 33. GedächtnisBedingungen undseineDas sozialen . reader, A

h Cuae o Europe on Crusades the

d Lry . aoa, ihr E Pre ad di R. Edwin and Porter E. Richard Samovar, A. Larry ed. Geschichte Kaiser Ferdinands II. und seiner Eltern seiner und II. Ferdinands Kaiser Geschichte h crutn Sa A td o Mdtraen History Mediterranean of Study A Sea. corrupting The

185 a ocn mdra el sai mediterraneo spazio nello moderna Toscana La

e. hms . hge, 397 Ohlgren, H. Thomas ed. , , ed. Harry W. Hazard and Norman P. P. Norman and Hazard W. Harry ed. ,

–

1522.” In 1522.”

156. New York: Oxford University Oxford York: New 156. . Oxford: Oxford University Press, University Oxford Oxford: . of Rome and the Barbarians the and Rome of Etničnost i povijest i Etničnost . Frankfurt:

Princes Patronage and the and Patronage Princes A History of the Crusades, the of History A

Meideval Outlaws: Outlaws: Meideval Suhrkamp

(Ethnicity and and (Ethnicity Intercultu - 420. , 1985. . New New . , Vol. , West West ral . . CEU eTD Collection Iv Jurković, Stanko. Jug, H. James Johnson, ______Lanišće). of parish the of records parish (The Lanišće” župe knjige “Matične Jakov. Jelinčić, ______veneta.” Dalmazia della città nelle “altro” l' verso toleranza “La Egidio. Ivetic, In Studies.” Vampire Contemporary of Father Faivre: “Antoine Massimo. Introvigne, 2010. t Modruš of Frankapan Croatia pro Oratio Modruški: Frankapan Bernardin društva zaSlovenijo century). sixteenth the of third first the until Littoral the and Carniola University CaliforniaPr of čakavskogBuzet Turčinović, andPazin: 2004. sabora Josip and Buzet Buzetski zbornik ricerche storiche FiumeTrieste, Univ. Popolare 1999. di 504. 2001. Jean and Hanegraaff J. Wouter Godwin, Joscelyn Mélange Symbolique: Imaginaire & Gnoses asain vn ukvć n Voea oet, 17 Moretti, Violeta and Jurković Ivan ranslation vrijeme kroz Istra XVI secoli ai Un’introduzione Moderna. L’Istria “Sličnosti između Buzetskog i Dvigradskog statuta”(Similarities between the statutes of of statutes the between statuta”(Similarities Dvigradskog i Buzetskog između “Sličnosti

n Ke enri rnaa neoodb”(on Fakpn n i ae. In age). his and Frankapan (Count doba” njegovo i Frankapan Bernardin “Knez an. “

Turški napadi na Kranjsko nanapadi Turški Dvigrad). In Dvigrad). eie nont: ak i te eee Republic Serene the in Masks Incognito: Venice - 20 (1995): 69 20 (1995): Centar za povijesnaza Centar

24 (1934): 2 Iti truh ie, oln dgi ti o. 0 Rvn: eto di Centro Rovinj: 30, Vol. Atti degli Collana time), through (Istria – Buzetski zbornik Buzetski

Oratio pro Croatia Croatia pro Oratio ess, 2011. - 89. -

60. in Primorsko do prve trejine 16. stoletja 16. trejine prve do Primorsko in

traživanja, 2009.

186 30 , ed. Božo Jakovljević, 161 Jakovljević, Božo ed. ,

s Offerts À Antoine Faivre Antoine À Offerts s –

Speech for Croatia), study, transcription and and transcription study, Croatia), for Speech - - 72. Modruš: Katedra čakavskog sabora, sabora, čakavskog Katedra Modruš: 72. Louis Vieillard Louis – –

XVIII Govor za Hrvatsku 1522 Hrvatsku za Govor

Trieste . Brly n Ls Angeles: Los and Berkley . - Baron, - oij Uin Ital. Unione Rovinj: - . Glasnik Muzejskega Glasnik 178. Buzet, Katedra Buzet, 178. Atti ed. Richard Caron, Richard ed. ” Leuven: Peeters, Peeters, Leuven: (Turkish raids in raids(Turkish

36 (2006): 487 (2006): 36 Ésotérisme, Ésotérisme,

(Bernardin - CEU eTD Collection Ernst. Kantorowicz, ______Kandler, Janneke. Kalsbeek, Bernhard Jussen, ______Princeton 1981. University Press, 1875. General Linguistics Press, 2000 Age Middle umjetnosi i znanosti akademije Hrvatske znanosti društvenih povijesnih Zavoda znanstvenog povijest za odsjeka danger). Ottoman the during to migrated they lands the in origin noble Croatian of a status (Social ugroze” osmanske trajanja za doseoba njihovih zemljama Pazinu 109 2 conference: scholarly international the form ( biennale skupinama, društvenim In danger). Ottoman the during notary and forest the in Peter st. of monastery (Priest ugroze,” osmanske trajanja za bilježnika i potkneza kliškog

Pietro. Pietro. Notizie StoricheNotizie di “Pop Šimić, opat molstira sv. Petra u šumi šumi u Petra sv. molstira opat Šimić, “Pop - Scjli tts piin rsleii orjto i hvtkh lmći oiej u obitelji plemićkih hrvatskih iz podrijetlom raseljenici prisilni i status “Socijalni 2. oe: aian mzj oetn Pu Poreštine muzej Zavičajni Poreč: 129.

–

Notizie StoricheNotizie diMontona Odjel humanističke za 2007. znanosti, . Sacerdotes, iudices, notarii…: notarii…: iudices, Sacerdotes, Spiritual Kinship as Social Practice Godparenthood and Adoption in the Early the in Adoption and Godparenthood Practice Social as Kinship Spiritual - , tr. Pamela Selwyn. Cranbury, NJ, London, Port Credit: Associated University University Associated Credit: Port London, NJ, Cranbury, Selwyn. Pamela tr. ,

The Čakavian Dialect of Orbanići near Žminj in Istria in Žminj near Orbanići of Dialect Čakavian The h Kn’ To ois A td i Mdavl oiia Thought Political Mediaeval in Study A Bodies: Two King’s The . Amsterdam:Rodopi, 1998. , 23(2005): 63

Pola bri rdv s međunarodnog s radova Zbornik . Poreč: Tipografia diGaetano 1876. Coana,

- 85. –

: Con appendice. Trieste: tip. de Lloydappendice. austro Trieste: de tip. : Con mediation role of a migrant priest, vicecaptain of Kils Kils of vicecaptain priest, migrant a of role mediation

187 mediators among social groups: Collected works works Collected groups: social among mediators Sacerdotes, iudices, notarii…: posrednici među posrednici notarii…: iudices, Sacerdotes,

kg toeo učilišta otvorenog čkog Istrian biennale), Vol. 2, ed. Neven Budak, Neven ed. 2, Vol. biennale), Istrian –

ordik uoe aejng svećenika, raseljenog uloge posredničke nnteo sua 2 Istarski 2. skupa: znanstvenog ,

Studies in Slavic and Slavic in Studies ii, bo o the of abbot Šimić, – nd forced migrant migrant forced nd

ran ahv u arhiv Državni

Princeton: - ungarico, Zbornik Zbornik CEU eTD Collection Eric. See Klingelhöfer, ______Danilo. Klen, Nada. Klaić, Thomas. Khuen, and Approach, “Power, Anderson. Cameron and Gruenfeld, H. Deborah Dacher, Keltner, Kekez ______top i toponimije svjetlu u Mošćenicama nad svetište “Perunovo Radoslav. Katičić, Hvj. Bradn rnaa i Frankapan “Bernardin Hrvoje. , P fifteenth theeighteenthcentury). to institute 1963. Rijeka:JAZU, Sjevetnojadanski mandator the stoljeća 18. kraja do 15. of Istri u porez državni the from Istria in fifteenth theeighteenthcen to tax state specific a as ports to wood of transportation mandatory the stoljeća 18. kraja do 15. of Istri u porez državni Globus, 1990. Chicago: Chicago UniversityPress, of 1991. Inhibition.” Modruš: Katedračakavskog sabora, 2009. In battle?). the flee or men his of few a h did Krbava: of Battle the and Frankapan (Bernardin boja?” iz pobjegao terms law and formulas ofVinodol), in the In topography). and zbornik toponymy ot light in Mošćenice above Perun of altar hiladephia: American Society, Philosophical 1991. Mletačka eksploatacija istarskih šuma i obvezan prevoz drveta do luke kao specifičan specifičan kao luke do drveta prevoz obvezan i šuma istarskih eksploatacija Mletačka Palvnk pan trii frue Vndlkm aou (Anc zakonu” Vinodolskom u formule i termini pravni “Praslavenski Povijest Hrvata u srednjem vijeku srednjem u Hrvata Povijest Mletačka eksploatacija istarskih šuma i obveza i šuma istarskih eksploatacija Mletačka

3, a, aiy ad oe: oad L a Toward Women: and Family, Law, ed. Berislav Pavišić, 41 Psychological Review Psychological y transportation of wood to ports as a specific state tax in Istria from the the from Istria in tax state specific a as ports to wood of transportation y

Settlement and Land Use in Micheldever Hundred, Hampshire Hundred, Micheldever in Use Land and Settlement tury). , 110(2003): 265 -

52. Mošćenice: Katedračakavskog52. Mošćenice: 2006. sabora, Rijeka: Sjevernojadanski institute JAZU,Rijeka: 1963. institute Sjevernojadanski Krbavska bitka: je li spasio sebe i malobrojne ili je je ili malobrojne i sebe spasio li je bitka: Krbavska

188 Modruški zbornik, vol. 3 vol. zbornik, Modruški (History of the Croats in the Middle Ages) Zagreb: Ages) Middle the in Croats the of (History

SLOVO SLOVO

(Venetian exploitation of Istrian forests and and forests Istrian of exploitation (Venetian (Venetian exploitation of istrian forests and and forests istrian of exploitation (Venetian gl nhoooy f easac Italy. Renaissance of Anthropology egal - 39

284. - n prevoz drveta do luke kao specifičankao luke do drveta prevoz n 40 (1989

- 1990): 73 , ed. Boris Olujić, 65 Olujić, Boris ed. , e save himself and himself save e - 85. ient Slavic legal legal Slavic ient ografije” (The (The ografije”

, Mošćenički Mošćenički 700

- 1100 - 102. . CEU eTD Collection Maurizio Levak, ______Sergio Lavarda, Michel. Lauwers, “Water John. Langdon, Lane, ed. Paola, Lanaro, Zoran.Ladić,vijeku uzrcaludruštvo “Labinskouranom bilježničkih novom Kos, Milko. Andrej. Komac, Koller, Heinrich.

Frederick Chapin. Zagreb:Filozofski fakultet Sveučilišta uZagrebu,FF Odjekza povijest, 2005. Press, ( In Slavs). Istrian of organization FrancoMilan: Angeli, 2009. Veneta area in frontiera di terre e confine di Questioni Societies (1567 Property his and Family medieval Review 2006. 1400 Mainland, Venetian documents oftheBartolomej notary Gervazije). notary the of light in afes earlymodern the Labinin of society(The Gervazija,”Bartolomeja Inštitut Kosa, Milka 2006. akrs olcin Cleto i hnr f oilv akr, d Nvn ua, 55 Budak, Neven ed. Raukar), Tomislav of honor in Collection collection. Raukar’s

I pio ofn otnis.L mnan ta sio Psn i eà oen. In moderna.” età in Posina e Astico tra montagne contentioso.'Le confin primo “Il Studija oistarskomStudija razvodu

44(1991): 424 . “Banditry and Social Ident Social and “Banditry .

. Paris: Aubiers, 2005. . Paris: Aubiers, 11 (2007): 55 d en goie d grofije mejne Od Kaiser Friedrich III. Kaiser . asac d cimetière du Naissance t h Cnr o te l Wrd Tr World. Old the of Centre the At Taoi ršvn utosv itrkh Slavena” istarskih ustrojstva društveng “Tragovi - Mills Venice -

444. - and Windmills in the West Midlands 1086 Midlands West the in Windmills and 82. ,

A Maritime Republic -

1800

dežele o

D . Toronto: Center for Reformation and Renaissance Studies, Studies, Renaissance and Reformation for Center Toronto: . -

armstadt: Wissenschaftlichearmstadt: Buchgesellschaft, 2005. 1640).” 1640).” (Study of the Istrian the(Study of demarcation) akrv zbornik Raukarov ity in the Republic of Venice. Ludovico da Porto, his Porto, da Ludovico Venice. of Republic the in ity –

Fo mrrvae o ad. jbjn: Zgodovinski Ljubljana: land). to margraviate (From

iu scé t er ds ot dn l’Occident dans morts des terre et sacré Lieux 189 rm, itie Scéé / rm, itr & History Crime, / Sociétés & Histoire Crime,

, Baltimore:HopkinsUniversity, John 1973. Historijski zbornik zbornik Historijski d ad auatrn i Vnc ad the and Venice in Manufacturing and ade Zonk čs Tmsaa Raukara Tomislava čast u Zbornik : e. atr aiea 117 Panicera, Walter ed. , -

1500.”

Zagreb: JAZU, 1931. 61 (2009): 47 Tae o te social the of (Traces

dokumenata bilježnika Economic History Economic - 70.

- 147. 147. -

74.

CEU eTD Collection Anđelko. Mijatović, State Maintain and Construct to Struggles Checkpoints: Virtual and Maps “Mental S. Joel Midgal, Miculian, Antonio. Mesić,Frankapan Matija. “Krsto Frankapan (Krsto utudjini” abroad). Dóra. Mérai McLean, Mathew. Jon. Mathieu, Inguridicascienza Medioevo.” e politico tardo confiniMarchetti, del nella “Spazio Paolo. In Mythology.” “Slavic Jan. Máchal. N. Edward Luttwak, nell'Istria” e Carniola nella Turchi dei incursioni “Le Giuseppe. Loschi, Mary. Lindemann, ______Zagreb:2005. knjiga, Školska University 2004. Press, InBoundaries.” Social and Centralvol. 5. European Series, Sixteenth in Contexts Social their Böhlau, 2001. FrancoMilan: Ange discipline fra confronto Un moderna. età nell’ frontiere 111. Third (1892): 487 1999. Slaveni Ivana vojvode

CambridgeInc, Slavica Publishers, MA: 1976. . Baltimore HopkinsUniversity MD:The John Press, 1979.

“The True and Exact Dresses and Fashion.” Archeol Fashion.” and Dresses Exact and True “The ecihe e Apn 1500 Alpen, der Geschichte The Cosmographia of Sebastian Münster of The Cosmographia - “Le incursioni dei Turchi e le fortezze“Le veneziane.” dei Turchi incursioni ele 503. Europe. Modern Early in Society and Medicine Bitka na Krbavskom polju 1493. godine 1493. polju Krbavskom na Bitka The Grand Strategy of the Roman Empire Roman the of Strategy Grand The

li, 2007. li,

(The Slavs of Slavs (The Duke Boundaries and Belongi and Boundaries

The Vampires of the Slavs, the of Vampires The

Oxford: Archaeopress,Oxford: 2010. -

- 90 Uwl, nwcln, Gesellschaft Entwicklung, Umwelt, 1900: n Seventeenth and 190

John). Zagreb:LeykamInternational,John). 2007. ng

. Hampshire: Ashgate, 2007.

, ed. Joel S. Midgal, 3 Midgal,S. Joel ed. , (Battle on the Krbava Field in 1493). 1493). in Field Krbava the on (Battle . - Century Hungary. Hungary. Century From the First Century A.D. to the to A.D. Century First the From ed. Jan Louis Perkowski, ed., 23 ed., Perkowski, Louis Jan ed. e. lsado atr, 65 Pastore, Alessandro ed. , oghical Clothing Remains and Remains Clothing oghical

Cambridge: University Press, Press, University Cambridge: Rad JAZU Rad Atti

Archeografo Triestino Triestino Archeografo 21 (2001): 155

13 - 27 (1870): 17 Archaeolingua . Cambridge,

- . 180. Confini e Confini Vienna: Vienna:

- -

79. 80. 80. 18 -

CEU eTD Collection No Andrej. Nared, InMedioevo.” nel Veneziaa peste della economici ed sociali “Aspetti C., Reinhold Müller, Edward. Muir, More, Thomas. William. E. Monter, Montaigne, Mogorov Reich.”“FürstlicheMoeglin, spätmittelalterlichenDeutschen in im Ehre Marie. Jean ______In Honor.” of “Codes Ian. William Miller, da, Daniel. rdman, and Paola Volpini, 19 siècle). XVIIIe Ljubljana: Kosa Milka Zgodovinski ZRC 2009. inštitut Slovenije, SAZU, Republike Arhiv 1518. e lapeste1348 Baltimore: HopkinsUnivers John Reformation. Press, 2002. of Porečthe17 inthe first half territory the on relationships (extra)marital in (i)llegitimacy and Violence marriage: of side other (The stoljeća 17. polovici prvoj u biskupije Porečke području na and Gerd Schwerhoff,77 Mittelal des Gesellschaften in Ehrkonflikte Tamler Sommers, 207 ić Crljenko, Marija. Marija. Crljenko, ić The Anatomy of Disgust The Anatomy of

Michel Eyquem. Eyquem. Michel (State Utopia Dežela a Bod trig Vnet ad atos n rui uig h Renaissance the during Friuli in Factions and Vendetta Stirring: Blood Mad

rnirs t iie mrtms l Mdtraée léou mdre (XVIe moderne l'époque à Méditerranéee la maritimes: limites et Frontières

Ithaca, NY: – - In

. Rockville MD:Rockville Manor, 2008. . 1797 prince – iccat n rne n Switzerlan and France in Witchcraft La Toscana moderna nello spazio Mediterraneo spazio nello moderna Toscana La

knez , ed. Jaqueline Brossolet, Jaqueline , ed. 71 - - Druga strana braka strana Druga 37. Milan: Franco37. Milan: Angeli, 2008. h Cmlt Esy o Montaigne. of Essays Complete The 234. San Franci234. – – -

Cornel 1976. University Press, 91. Cologne: Böhlau,91. Cologne: 1995. stanovi. Oblikovanje kranjskih deželnih stanov in zborov do leta do zborov in stanov deželnih kranjskih Oblikovanje stanovi. sae. h frain f h etts f anoa ni 1518). until Carniola of estates the of formation The estates. . Cambridge Harvard University 1997. MA: Press, th ity 1993. Press,

century).Zagreb: Srednja Europa, 2012. A Very Bad Wizard: Morality Behind the Curtain the Behind Morality Wizard: Bad Very A sco: 191 : Nasilje i (i)legitimnost u (izvan)bračnim vezama (izvan)bračnim u (i)legitimnost i Nasilje :

McSweeney's Publishing,2009. ters und der frühen Neuzeit frühen der und ters

76. Venice: 1980. Marsilio,

: h Brelns uig the during Borderlands the d:

tnod Sadod University Standford Stanford: , ed. Elena Fasano Guarini Guarini FasanoElena ed. , , ed. Klaus Schreier Klaus ed. ,

of the bishopric the of

Verletzte Ehre, Ehre, Verletzte Venezia , ed. ed. ,

- . CEU eTD Collection Kiril. Petkov, L.EmrysPeters, dr malobratska napredovà i postà A.“Kako Pernar in Vampire” Folcloric Romanian “The Louis. Jan Perkowski, ed. Alessandro, Pastore. ______ed. Panciera,Walter, der Kosten Die Habsburgermonarchie: der Verteidigung die für Preis Géza.“Der Pálffy, In Vampires.” European “East Felix. Oinas, “Morlaci Grga. Novak, 218. Leiden:218. Brill, 2003. CambridgeUniversity Press, 1990. Arkiv zapovjestnicu Jugoslavensku advanced). it how and created was Carniola and Croatia of Cross St. of province Franciscan Dundes. University Madison: 1998. Press, ofWisconsin Franco Angel Panicera, 147 in secolo,” XVIII 2009. Pe Oldenburg Verlag, 2003. and Landzinner Maximilian Edelmayer, Friedrich In Jahrhunderts.” 16. des Hälfte zweiten der in Türkenabwehr Madison: Univer Venetian side).

“Il confine tra Veneto e Tirolo nella parte orientale dell'altopiano di Asigo tra il il tra Asigo di dell'altopiano orientale parte nella Tirolo e Veneto tra confine “Il

The Kiss of Peace, Ritual, Self, and Society in the High and Late Medieval WestMedieval Late and High the in Society and Self, Ritual, Peace,of Kiss The The Bedouin of Cyrenaica: Studies in Personal and Co and Personal in Cyrenaica:Studies of Bedouin The - i, 2007. Questioni di confine e terre di frontiera in area Veneta area in frontiera di terre econfine di Questioni 180. Milan: Franco180. Milan: Angeli, 2009. Zbornik za narodni život i običaj životi narodni za Zbornik sity of Wisconsin Press, 1998 sityWisconsin of

Confini e frontiere nell’ età moderna. Un confronto fra discipline fra confronto Un moderna. età nell’ frontiere e Confini Vai geai Meak srn” Mras Vah) en rm the from seen (Vlachs) (Morlaks strane” Mletačke s gledani (Vlasi) usin d cnie tre i rnir i ae Veneta area in frontiera di terre e confine di Questioni

9 (1868): 55 The Vampire: A Casebook A Vampire: The 192

aa v Kia Hrvatsko Križa sv. žava .

- e 64. –

JAZU,

The Vampire: A Casebook A Vampire: The

e Ruce. ina Munich: Vienna, Rauscher. ter 45 (1971): 579 Finanzen und Herrschaft und Finanzen rporatePower , ed. Alan Dundes, 47 Dundes, Alan ed. , . Milan: Franco Angeli, Angeli, Franco Milan: . - Kranjska” (How the the (How Kranjska” - 603.

, ed., Walter Walter ed., , . Cambridge:. , ed. Alan ed. , XVI e il il e XVI . Milan: . , 213 , , ed. , - 56. - CEU eTD Collection “Introduction,” Claudio. Povolo, M. AllysonPoska, al vicentino montano confine il e Contarini Nicolò centro. il “Delimitare Jacopo. Pizzighelo, Pi (1554 confinaria politica di generali Linee Venezia. di Repubblica della confini “I Mauro. Pitteri, Warfare.” Human of Evolution “The R. George Pitman, ______Großen des Auswirkungen “Die Othmar. Pickl, Marie. Christine Petto, Hungar the of history early the on notes “Philological Nicole. Pétrin, zzamiglio, Pier Luigi.Pierzzamiglio, Leiden: Brill, 1998. ed. WalterPanicera, 89 In 1605.” el Rovereto congressopdi Pensiero, 2004. ed. 1786).” (2011): 35 (1970): 20 Adelsstand.” den in Jahrhunderts 16. und. 15. Geburtstag In Maps EarlyModern in France studies yearbook Gaet Kuhre. Untersu Kaufherren. “Geadelte Wirtschafts Claudio Donati,Claudio 259 In 2 - , ed.Knittler, 41 Herbert 28. Alle Frontiere della Lombardia della Frontiere Alle - Regulating the People: The Catholic Reformation in Seventeenthin Reformation Catholic The People: the Regulating 379.

When France was King of Cartography: The Patronage and Production of Production and Patronage The Cartography: of King was France When

n szahsoice Beiträge sozialhistorische und

L'astrologia in Italia all'epoca di Galileo Galilei, 1550 Galilei, Galileo all'epoca di Italia in L'astrologia 72 (2000): 29 72 (2000):

- - 116. Milan: Franco Milan: 2009. Angeli, 116. 288. Milan: Franco288. Milan: 2006. Angeli,

Acta Histriae . - 111. Plymouth: Lexingon, 2007. Plymouth: hne zm brrt rihr tiice Kulue des Kaufleute steirischer reicher Übertritt zum chungen -

66. Questioni

8: (2000): I 8: (2000):

Vienna: GeschichteVienna: 1979. undPolitik, 193 Sterbens auf die Siedlungsstruktur der Steiermark.“ Steiermark.“ der Siedlungsstruktur die auf Sterbens ,

oiia ura eiin eleà moderna nell’età religione e guerra Politica,

di confine e terre di frontiera in area Veneta area in frontiera di terre e confine di .

lte fr Heimatkunde für Blätter etcrf fr lrd ofa zm 75. zum Hoffman Alfred für Festschrift - LIV. hlspy f h Sca Sciences Social the of Philosophy

ians and the Slavs” the and ians - 1650.

(Steiermark) 44 44 (Steiermark) - Century Spain Century

Milan: Vita e Vita Milan: Eurasian Eurasian

43 43 - , , . CEU eTD Collection Rill, Gary. Richardson, II. Vol. Storia, di Quadri 1. Serie Illustrata, Firenze di Galleria Reale Rady, Martyn. Radetić, Ernest. __ “ Klemen. Pust, ed. Brian, Pullan, Robert Victor.Prescot, John in confinarie controversie todescha': 'terra e Repubblica Srenissima Annamaria.“Tra Pozzan, Europe” Modern and Medieval of Historians the and Concepts, Terms, “Frontiers: Daniel. Power, ______

Gerhard. Weimar: Böhlau, 1993. of Economic H 1824. Molini, and BojanBalkovec, 157 danes do antike (15th Istria in migrations on raids (2011): 121 Century.” Sixteenth the in Adriatic Venetian Eastern of the in Conversions Islam to and Subjects Territory Ottoman the to Venetian the from Migrations Centuries. Veneta In secolo.“ XVI nel Ampezzo e Cadore Standen, ,1 in

rnir i Qeto. uain odrad, 700 Borderlands, Eurasian Question. in Frontiers Vlv sasi vao n mgaie Iti (15. Istri v migracije na vpadov osmanskih “Vpliv , ed., WalterPanicera, ed., 181 Nobility, Land andService Land Nobility, inMedieval Hun üs ud Hof und Fürst Le genti della citta, della genti Le Istarski zapisi Istarski London: 1968. Methuen,

- Seventeenth and Sixteenth the in Economy Venetian the in Change and Crisis - “The Prudent Village: Risk Pooling Institutions in Medieval England.” Medieval in Institutions Pooling Risk Village: Prudent “The 159. 12. London:12. MacMillan Press, 19

istory

(Migrations on Slovenian territory from antiquity until tod until antiquity from territorySlovenian on (Migrations

65 (2005): 386 65 (2005): Political frontiers and frontiers Political boundaries.

(Istrian Zagreb: Hrvatske, inscriptions). zavod Grafički 1969.

- n serih Asepltk n Diplomatie. und Aussenpolitik Österreich: in 174.

delle isole e del contado, le quale al tutto volevano partirsi volevano tutto al quale le contado, del e isole delle

Ljubljana: Zveza zgodovinskih društevSlovenije, 2010.

- - 413. 6h etre) In centuries). 16th - 224. Milan: Franco224. Milan: Angeli, 2009. 194

Questioni di confine e terre di frontiera in area in frontiera di terre e confine di Questioni

99.

gary - 1700,

. Hampshire:Palgrave, 2000. London: Unwyn1987. Hyman, - Migracije in slovenski prostor od od prostor slovenski in Migracije 6 soej) (mat f Ottoman of (Impact stoletje)” 16. ed.

Florence: Presso Giuseppe Giuseppe Presso Florence: Daniel Power and Naomi Naomi and Power Daniel

oien prilozi Povijesni ina Cologne, Vienna, ay), ed. Peter Štih Štih Peter ed. ay),

Journal

40 . CEU eTD Collection ______S “ Kurt. Scharlaum Roman. Sandgruber, Intercultural “Using McDaniel. R. Edwin and Porter E. Richard A, Larry Samovar, Peter. Sahlins, Man, Rich Man, “Poor D. Marshall Sahlins, “Newhaus Simon. Rutar, Rubin, E. Gunther Rothenberg, Francesco.“ Rossi, Renato.Rosaldo, chiavuzzi, Bernardo.chiavuzzi, Istria.” “Le epidemie dipeste in bubonica AMSI 252. Gegenwartbis zur Learning, 2012. 1 McDaniel, R. Edwin and Porter E. Richard Samovar, A. Larry In Blocks.” Building The Communication: Angeles, Oxford:University California P of Polynesia.” (1890): 191 University 1991. Press, History Archivio Lombardo Storico Miri. Miri. sullaCenni storici dell‟Istria. etnografia “La malaria in Istria. Ricerche su le cause che l'hanno prodotta e che la mantengono.” mantengono.” la che e prodotta l'hanno che cause le su Ricerche Istria. in malaria “La

5 (1889): 319 ops hit: h Ecait n ae eivl Culture medieval Late in Eucharist The Christi: Corpus

33 (1961): 148 onais Te aig f rne n San n h Pyrenees the in Spain and France of Making The Boundaries. Culture and Truth. The Remaking and Truth. Culture Social Analysis. of u rg e erfe 'Wüstung´” Begriffes des Frage Zur - Comparative Studies in Society and History Studies inSocietyComparative andHistory delle l'organizzazione e munizione da armature Le 203. Ökonomie und Politik und Ökonomie

. Vienna: Uebberreuter, 2005. Vnc ad h Ukk o Sn: 1537 Senj: of Uskoks the and “Venice – -

472. atloo m Karste.” am Castelnovo -

156.

., ser. (1979): 9,viii 169

, Österreichische Wirtschaftsgeschichte vom Mittelalter vom Wirtschaftsgeschichte Österreichische

Big 195

- ress, 1989. ress, Poreč: Tipografia Gaetano Coana, 1902.

Man, Chief: Political Types in Melanesia and and Melanesia in Types Political Chief: Man, neclua Cmuiain A reader A Communication: Intercultural itiugn e Msavris ü Krain für Musealvereins des Mitteilungen

Geographischer Anzeiger Geographischer - 186.

5 (1963): 285

AMSI AMSI - 1618.” Boston: Beacon 1989. Press, 4(1888): 423 4(1888): Cmrde Cambridge Cambridge: . - 19. h Junl f Modern of Journal The cernide - 303. Boston: CENGAGE CENGAGE Boston:

39 (1938): 247 (1938): 39 - nel bresciano,” bresciano,” nel Brly Los Berkley, . 437.

. ed. ed. .

– 3

CEU eTD Collection Georg. Stickler, ______Stewart,is honor?” Frank H.“What Pietro. Stankovich, in Europe,” Modern Early State: the and Body “The Pieter. Spierenburg, Slater, Stephen. i Katarine (Sv. Roka Sv. bratovštine Knjiga bratovština: istarskih prošlosti “Iz Mirjana. Sladonja, Petar. Skok, Marc. Shell, Boundar Language Languages, “Frontier Klaus. Schubert th, ln . Ci ad uihet n eivl eie” In Venice.” Medieval in Punishment and “Coin M. Alan Stahl, Gießen: Verlag vonAlfred Töpelmann, 1908. tipografo, 1829. University Press, Pennsylvania 2008. of Europe 44 Rothman, Society, Western in Punishment of Practice The Prison: Periodica Christiana Blaise) St. and Catherine (St Roch St. of fraternity (159 Boljunu Blaža)u Sv. Croatian orSerbian language). Press, 1982. E Modern the to Medieval Lang,Peter 1999. Perspectives Anthropological Honor Etimol Money, Language and Thougth: Literary and Philoswophical Economies from the the from Economies Philoswophical and Literary Thougth: and Language Money, e. uh az Kra, ol ae n E An atr 164 Matter, Ann E. and Kaye Joel Karras, Marzo Ruth ed. , The History andThe History Meaning Heraldry of . Chicago: UniversityPress, 1994. ofChicago badugn u dr Seucheng der aus Abhandlungen

Biografia degl Biografia ogijski riječnik hrvatskoga ili srpskoga jezika srpskoga ili hrvatskoga riječnik ogijski - 70. Oxford: Oxford University Oxford 70. Oxford: Press,

52 (2003), 73 5. ra i uomini distinti dell'Istria distinti uomini i - 1663)” (From the history of Istrian fraternities: The Book of the the ofBook The Istrian fraternities: historyof the (From 1663)” . Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California California of University London: and Angeles, Los Berkeley, . Acta Histriae , ed. Michael Rosler and Tobias Wendl, 201 Wendl, Tobias and Rosler Michael ed. ,

Zagreb: 1971. JAZU, - 106.

196

8 (2000): 13

shct ud ecelhe o. 1. Vol. Seuchenlehre und eschichte

, 6 - 30. L 30. 1995.

, Vol. 2. Trieste: Presso Gio.Marenigh Presso Trieste: 2. Vol. , e. In ies.”

- ondon: Southwater, 2004.

28.

n ojn (1595 Boljun in

d ovl ors n Dvd J. David and Morris Norval ed a ad h Ilct n Medieval in Illicit the and Law ( Etymological dictionary of the of dictionary Etymological rnir ad Borderlands: and Frontiers The Oxford History of the of History Oxford The - 8. Philadelphia: 183. - 1663)). - 209. Frankfurt: 209.

i Pest. Die Croatica Croatica

CEU eTD Collection Mandredo. Tafuri, Tachella.Mary and Madeline Lorenzo Tachella, Faruk. Tabak, Janez Šumrada, of community (The Vijeka” 17. početkom i 16. koncem Istri u Boljun “Mjesto Rudolf. Strohal, Istria). central in (Fraternities Istre” dijelu središnjem u “Bratovštine Alojz. Štoković, (1481 Pazinu u samostana Franjevačkog stoljeća “Pet Gabrijel. Štokalo, ______grof “Goriški Peter. Štih, W. Joachim Stieber, 1985. nell Baltimore: HopkinsUniversity 2008. John Press, sixteenth the century). of thirties the in Pazin of domain chamber the of population subject (The običaje životi narodni Južnih Slavena 16 the of end the at Istria in Boljun arhiv istarskog FranjevačkiPazin: 1981. samostan, Pazinu (1481 Pazin in monastery Franciscan the Filozofske fakultete, 1994. soldiers and ministeriales their Görz, county Pazin. of intheEmpireAuthorities oik goj tr jhv mnseil i mlt v sr i n Kranjskem na in Istri v militi in ministeriali njihovi ter grofje Goriški a diocesi Trieste di

(Five hundred year s of the Franciscan monastery in Pazin), ed. Alfons Orlić, 17 Orlić, Alfons ed. Pazin), in monastery Franciscan the of s year hundred (Five . h Wnn o te eierna, 1550 Mediterranean, the of Waning The Vjesnik historijskih arhiva uRijeci arhiva Pazin historijskih i Vjesnik “Podložno prebivalstvo komornega gospostva Pazin v tridesetih letih 16. stoletja.” 16. letih tridesetih v Pazin gospostva komornega prebivalstvo “Podložno eie n te Renaissance the and Venice Pope Eugenius IV, the Council of Base and the Secular and Ecclesiastical Ecclesiastical and Secular the and Base of Council the IV, Eugenius Pope a Acta Histriae 2/3 (1992 je in geneza Pazinske grofije” (The counts of Görz and the genesis of the of genesis the and Görz of counts (The grofije” Pazinske geneza in je . Udine:Friulane, ArtiGrafiche 1974. . Leiden:. Brill, 1978.

- 1993): 49

3(1994): 55

63. in Istria and Carniola). Ljubljana: Znanstveni Inštitut Znanstveni Ljubljana: Carniola). and Istria in

23 (19 n te einn o te 17 the of beginning the and 197 -

Il cardinale Agostino Valier e la riforma tridentina riforma la Valiere Agostino cardinale Il 1981). In 1981). t. esc Lvn.abig, A MT Press, MIT MA: Levine.Cambridge, Jessica tr. , - 70.

19): 215 19):

u Petsto godina franjevačk godina Petsto 26 (1983): 81 - 231. - 80 A ehsoia Approach Geohistorical A 1870:

- 1981)” (Five centuries of centuries (Five 1981)” - 101. th

century).

og samostana u u samostana og Te ons of counts (The bri za Zbornik Vjesnik Vjesnik - 20. . CEU eTD Collection in Europe,” Modern Early in Boundaries and “Borders Günther. Vogler, razvod “Istarski Dražen. Vlahov, (Of Istri” u krsnicima i štrigunima štrigama, “O Tomo. Vinšćal, Sergej Vilfan. processo un da individuale onore e Famigliare Onore Tribano: di 'tiranno' “Il Mauro. Vigato, in antropologiche” prospettive ‘confini’: e “Frontiere Paolo. Pier Viazzo, Milan. Vasić, Erickson. J. Edward and Mesut Uyar, Wilhelm. Urbas, László. Török, Peter. Taylor, Verlag, 2006. History of Arhivski Vjesnik Istri (The Istria Ljubljani,matica v 1996. '500.”Padovano difine Angeli, 2007. discipline fra confronto Un moderna. età Jugoslavian landsTurkish under rule),29.Sarajevo: 1967. Djela, ANUBiH, vol. Praeger/Greenwood,Westport: 2003. des DeutschenOe und BC Longma –

). 500 AD. Pan zooia Slovencev zgodovina Pravna . Studia ethnologica Croata ethnologica Croata Studia Political Geography Political Between Two Worlds: The Frontier Region Between Ancient Nubia and Egypt, 3700 Egypt, and Nubia Ancient Between Region Frontier Worlds:The Two Between n, 1989. atls u uolvnkm elm pd turskom pod zemlama jugoslovenskim u Martolosi an Demarcation Demarcation an Die Tschitschen und die Tschitscherei, ein Kulturbild aus Istrien Kulturbild einTschitscherei, die und Tschitschen Die e. tvn . li ad Rain and Ellis G. Steven ed. ,

Leiden: 2009. Brill,

51 (2008): 293 51 (2008): sterreichischen Alpenereins in Salzburg, 1888. sterreichischen Alpenereins Acta Histriae

–

an important source for the medieval economic history of Istria). of history economic medieval the for source important an – ,

World Economy, Nation Economy, World aa ivr a rdjveon gsoasu oiet Istre” povijest gospodarsku srednjovjekovnu za izvor važan A Military History of the Ottomans: From Osman to Atatürk to Osman From Ottomans: the of History Military A - 302.

17 (2005): 221

8 (2000): 361

Lgl itr o Slovenians) of history (Legal 198 ad Eßer, gard e. lsado atr, 21 Pastore, Alessandro ed. ,

- 235. - 384. 21

- State and Locality. Locality. and State

- 38. tia, tius n ksis in krsniks and štriguns štrigas,

Hannover ldvnm Mrooi in (Martolosi vladavinom Frontiers and the Writing the and Frontiers Confini e fronti e Confini

Ljubljana: Slovenska Slovenska Ljubljana: - Laatzen: Wehrhahn Wehrhahn Laatzen: - 44. Milan: Franco Franco Milan: 44. . Salzburg: Verlag Salzburg: . 2nd ed. London: ed. 2nd

ere nell’ ere . CEU eTD Collection Istria). Žic,Nikola. Heide Wunder, Larry. Wolf, Hermann. Wiesflecker, Hans Wiemer, in Legacy,” Ottoman the of Aspects “Some Wayne. Vucinich, Mjesečnik pravničkoga društva 1986. Stanford: Univesity Press, of California 2001. Neuzeit Kommunikationsrituals.” LondonCalifornia Press; 81 Jelavich, Barbara and Jevaich Charles “Iz latinskog statuta grada Labina u Istri” (From the Latin statute of the city of Labinin city the of of Latinstatute Istri” (Fromthe gradau Labinastatuta latinskog “Iz

eie n te lv: h Dsoey f amta n h Ae f Englighenment of Age the in Dalmatia of Discovery The Slavs: the and Venice - . Ulrich. “Akklamationen im spätrömischen Reich. Zur Typologie und Funktion eines Funktion und Typologie Zur Reich. spätrömischen im “Akklamationen Ulrich. . Munich: Oldenburg, 1986. i burih Gmid i Deutschlan in Gemeinde bäuerliche Die asr aiiin . Rih Österr Reich, I.: Maximilian Kaiser : CambridgePress, 1963. University Archiv fürKulturgeschichte 65 (1939): 75 65 (1939):

199 - 114.

84.

Berkley and Los Angeles: University of of University Angeles: Los and Berkley d . Göttingen: Vanderhoeck & Ruprecht, Ruprecht, & Vanderhoeck Göttingen: . 86 (2004): 27 eich und Europa an der Wende zur zur Wende der an Europa und eich h Blas n Transition, in Balkans The

- 73.

ed . CEU eTD Collection PCC LM LC LB HHStA FHKA CDI ASV AMSI

Atti eAtti Memorie della Società Provveditore matrimoniorum Liber confirmationum Liber baptizatorum Liber Haus Finanz undHofkammerarchiv, Vienna IstrianoCodice diplomatico Archivio diVenezia diStato -

Hof -

und Staatsarchiv, Vienna und Staatsarchiv,

sopraintendente allasopraintendente ABBREVIATIONS

Istriana e StoriaPatria diArcheologia 200

camera

dei confini

CEU eTD Collection 657 656 655 654 married. was already couple the from either come asterisk withan 653 Table 1. Exogamous Marriages inBoljun.

Widow, daughter of Petar from Paz Tominić ofPetar Widow,daughter “Elišić” it states Inthe records fromBoljun. flies“) the crow (“as distance air is the appriximate This rule. Venetian settlement under a to refer bold Names in from takenthe are asterisk without an Dates 1603* 1589 1587 Date 1603* 1606 1591 1585 1594 1600 1584 1578 1607* 1592 1578 1603* 1600 1603* 1610* 1603 1606 1603* 1596 1603* 1586

653

IvanBenac PerkaTominić AgniaRogović MargaretaGorak ElenaRogović M MihelaKnezović LucijaIlijašić IlijašićLuka PerkaDušmanić JeufražijaKovač IvanBelveder ElenaTrošt GrgurTrošt BarićKnez GregoraKnez PolkaRuman MihelSandal IvanaKočevar BarićŽvanić Matija Belveder PavleSergović IrinaGorak GrgurVidčić Inhabitantof Boljun arinaRogović

Liber baptiizatorum baptiizatorum Liber

657

APPENDICES

Liber matrimoniorum Liber

IvanSergo GrgurSergo Mar JurajBarić ŠerebFumija LucijaTominić PerkaPerčić JurajKrbavac FumiaČešić Spouse Lucija AndrejSvrnić Zorić Vid GrgurLadetić TomašIlijašić GrgurBrišević MartinBanošić LovrencTominić ElenaKrižmanić LukaKrižmanić LeonardoDemark MargaretaDemark MatejŠpendić Lucija Baf Uršana gareta

Tables

201 or or

Liber confirmatiorum Liber

656

and refer to the exact year of the wedding. Dates Dates wedding. oftheyear the exact to refer and Vranja Vranja Vranja Vranja Paz Paz Paz Paz Paz ofOrigin spouse Lupoglav Borut Letaj Letaj Letaj Letaj Letaj Lesišćina Lesišćina Lesišćina DolenjaVas DolenjaVas Brest Brest Vranja

and signify a date in which the the which in date a signify and 654

2,9 2,4 in km Boljun from Distance 5.8 5.4 5,2 4,7 4 4,2 ,2

655

CEU eTD Collection 662 661 660 659 658

Barnaba Mihlonić from Kastav brought the permit for the wedding. wedding. the for thepermit brought Kastav Mihlonićfrom Barnaba 23. Franica weddingand was ofthe the at time 86 states thatJuraj record The Kovač. Widow ofIvan fromKršan Originally “bornin Pazin” widow. MartinVelan's 1608* 1603 1608* 1607 1592 1603* 1599 1580 1610* 1599 1610* 1592 1603* 1607* 1588 1603 1581 1603* 1603* 1603* 1603 1612 1597 1603* 1585 1612 1582 1608 1600 1603* 1601 1590 1585

JakovČohil AntonKomar KatarinaKrižmanić (Se)BaštijanBelv VicencVelanić JurajMatijašić KlaraBelveder BartulBelveder ŽvanićŠimun AntonMejak LucijaGortan Lucija Mejak OrsaFrlin StjepanPecković KatarinaB MaretaTrentina TonšićMarta Lucija Čohil MauroVelan IvanTonšić Ele GrgoraMatijašić KlaraKovač IvanaKrižmanić IlijašićAgata IvanCinić MarinaSergović AgniaBrozović MihelRavnić BartulČohil AndrejBrozović MatejVelan Fumija na Sandal na Ilijašić

elveder

658

eder

JurajBelac Nastasia KlaraRabčić VicencMarinić Gašparić AntonKaligarić IvanGortan GašparićŠimun Elena Ju GrgurPerso FumiaDemilani Jelena ElenaBičić Orsa MatejSergo BarbaraNačinović MargaretaStoparić BartulRadović DomenigaMonzoni KlaraPošćić Franica Brtošić DanijelRibar KatarinaSotolić LančaFumija Marica AndrejPertić AndrejMečarić IvanEdrečić OrsaMomnoić DanijelDegonan IvanBrajšić MatejŠubić rajAnčić

202

662

660

661

659

Pićan Lanišće Roč Novaki Gologorica Gologorica Gologorica Gologorica Gologorica Gologorica Semić Semić Semić Šušnjevica Lupoglav Lupoglav Senj Jablanec Marčana Labin Kastav Plomin Buzet Buzet Buzet Žejane Pazin Pazin Lindar Mošćenice Gračišće Pićan Pićan

12,6 11,8 11,8 10,8 8.4 7.7 6.1 70,4 65 40,7 23,1 19,6 18,9 16,6 16,4 16,2 14,6 13 12,6

CEU eTD Collection TableBelvederi 2. The Chronology. 1604 1603 1600 1600 1599 1599 <1599 1594 1586 1585 1585 1584 1584 1581 1579 1577 Year TheBelveder Chronology

BaštijenBelveder baptises hisson Batištawith Martin Kancijanić, futurethe BaštijanBelveder witnessis to t Matija Belveder witnessis the in marriage Ivanof (Štefan) Kovač Franica and Brtošićof Plomin Matija Belveder judgeis of Boljun / JurajMatijašić Matija Belvederiz BaštijanBelveder godfatheris Laurato Barbara, daughterof baron Siegmund Barb BaštijenBelveder marries Dominica Manzoniof Labin BartolBelveder marries KatarinaSotolić of Buzet Jakovica(Matija) Belveder marries MihelKurelić Matija BelvederLucijamarriesTominić Katarina(Batišta) Belveder marries DanielDegonanfrom Gračišće BaštijenBelveder Matija and Belveder are witnesses marriagethe to of Martin Remac, the miller Batišta Belveder witnessis th to Klara(Batišta) Belvedermarries DanijelfromRibar Buzet Batišta Belveder witnessis the in wedding of Andrej Sandrović Batišta Belveder witnessis the in wedding of the daughter of Pavle Matijašić Event

župan

of Boljun hemarriage of emarriage of Štefan Kovač's daughter

župan

203 župan

Juraj MatijašićFranica,to widow Ivanof Kovač

župan oof Paz ,and Elena Kovač godparentsas

CEU eTD Collection Map 1.

Maps 204

CEU eTD Collection Map 2.

205

CEU eTD Collection Map 3.

206

CEU eTD Collection 1997), 212. zemljama ook Č Lovorka Map 4 (Route, travelers, travels. Roads and paths in medieval Croatian lands) (Zagreb: AGM, AGM, (Zagreb: lands) Croatian medieval in paths and Roads travels. travelers, (Route,

oralić, u, unc, uoaj. et i uoi senojkvi hrvatskim srednjovjekovnim u putovi i Ceste putovanja. putnici, Put, 207

CEU eTD Collection

Map 5 .

208

CEU eTD Collection

Captain of Rašpor of Captain (Latin bravi akinci demarcation (German Ćići (Italian Ten of Council – He held jurisdiction over immigrants, in absence of a delegated Provveditore. From 1592 From Provveditore. delegated a of absence in immigrants, over jurisdiction held He on. then from Buzet of Podesta as served also Rašpor,” “of title the keeping while Captain, razed it had Venice Frakopan, Krsto Count by lead forces Austrian by pillaged was Rašpor When disputes. boundary of matters and communities Venetian between mediation areas, rural in order and law of chief the was Captain task military theProvince, of officer the Rašpor, of fortress important strategically the of conquest commoners. a but lords, the between feuds in frequentlyused and century, sixteenth fightan thewake oncoming in of invasion. resolution. century.InIstroromaniansIstria. used exclusively centuries in later for of government. State, its expanded is time Over military. the the and diplomacy, of protection the with tasked government, Venetian the of part permanent a said jurisdiction

Ottoman light raiders used to terrorize th terrorize to used raiders light Ottoman pravus –

Tschitschen osrcin f h budr i te il a pr o a ec poes r disp or process peace a of part as field the in boundary the of construction

–

– Title of the military governor of Venetian Istria. Created in 1394, after the the after 1394, in Created Istria. Venetian of governor military the of Title

“wicked”) Concilio dei Dieci dei Concilio becamepermanent. ) –

emn em sd necagal wt Mras n h sixteenth the in Morlaks with interchangeably used term German –

hg i te mly f oten tla rrl od i the in lords rural Italian northern of employ the in Thugs in 1511 and moved the seat of the captaincy to Buzet. The Buzet. to captaincy the of seat the moved and 1511 in )

ed with the defense of Venetian Istria, themaintenanceVenetian of defense withthe ed – Glossary

Created as an extraordinary body in 1310, it became became it 1310, in body extraordinary an as Created 209

e border regions and crush their willingness to willingness their crush and regions border e

authority to cover nearly all aspects all nearly cover to authority

lso to intimidate the intimidate to lso ute CEU eTD Collection

atl (Latin gastald Erblande differenze Morlak (Greek (Greek Morlak meriga loggia Cambrai of League herbaticum – arac o Auli. h tr vnse fo te eisl wt te al f the of fall the with peninsula the Patriarchate in1420. from vanished term The Aquileia. of Patriarch The powers. executive and judicial military, which they ruled and as nearlyfromcontinuously repeatedly Emperors 1273, after1438. here on a enclose thereby possessions. and boundary the move to tried recurre of centuries in resulted which sources) water pastures, (forests, land important economically and strategically of The sides. both of subjects by use joint for land the of parts War the after Istria of parts many in states two the betweenboundary exact the on decide to arbiters peace the of inability the of result the throughout the centuries. Initially a designation for the remnants of Roman and romanized and Roman of remnants the for designation a Initially centuries. the throughout andIstrian thejudges communities. of French victory at Ag the After Venice. divide and conquer to Aragon of II Ferdinand and France of XII Louis grazingshepherds for rights. –

Covered gallery which housed the table which served as a meeting place for the for place meeting a as served which table the housed which gallery Covered

Italian for term

(German for “hereditary lands”) lands”) “hereditary for (German –

– Contested lands between Austria and Venice in Istria and Northern Italy. They were were They Italy. Northern and Istria in Venice and Austria between lands Contested

ditary right, mainly to distinguish them from the rest of the Holy Roman Empire Roman Holy the of rest the from them distinguish to mainly right, ditary em tn fr oh h tx n atrs n fr th for and pastures on tax the both for stand Term gastaldus αρβάο o Mauro or Μαυροβλάχοι

–

Alliance formed in 1508 in formed Alliance ) župan –

nadello in1509,the Pope switchednadello League. sides, therebyending the

em f obr oii, enn a apitd fiil exercis official appointed an meaning origin, Lombard of Term . Sometimes alsoused. Sometimes

nt disputes for control over them as both sides periodically sides both as them over control for disputes nt – - Vlach) Vlach)

designates the lands that the Habsburgs ruled based based ruled Habsburgs the that lands the designates

210

between Pope Julius II, Maximi II, Julius Pope between

–

interchangeably.

gastaldi Venetian term with changing meaning meaning changing with term Venetian of the League of Cambrai, leaving large leaving Cambrai, of League the of

n sra ee pone b the by appointed were Istria in differenza differenze

fe eid rm foreign from levied fee e

as their undisputed undisputed their as were created mostly created were lian I of Austria, of I lian župan ing

CEU eTD Collection

Provveditore podžup podesta Paisenatico Signoria Serenissima (German roll rent relationes

al inculti, specific province ( selected among families strong ofloyalty local with distinguished ties toVenice or capital the from dispatched either commune, subject a of official Venetian interchangeablywith used Often cities. Italian (1304 receive hinterlands Dalmatian ref governed and a customs code by their ofhonor. own the it of inhabitants century speaking Slavic sixteenth and the pastoral predominantly by migration, the following population governing body of Venice created in 1423, which consisted of the Doge, the Minor Minor the Doge, the of consisted which 1423, in created Venice of body governing (Italian: Venice” of Serenissimadi Ve Repubblica Republic Serene Most “The title official its on based Venice fief. Venetian noblefamilies.

–

fo Latin (from

la (from Italian (from Župan’s

–

camera

Official reports deliveredOfficialreturning reports by a before official theSenate. (Venetian - (Italian, meaning “serene”) “serene”) meaning (Italian, 1394) iteven and of maintained afterthe theCaptaincy creation ofRašpor. – d the suffix suffix the d Provveditore soprintendente

Senior VenetianSenior governor The official. coulda title beassignedwitha charged to

deputy. Urbar

dei potestas signore signore

pais, pais, confini ) Provveditore GeneraleProvveditore diDalmazia del Paisenatico del –

Italian paese Italian A register of all taxes and d and taxes all of register A

). These toscionsprestigious). were of titles assigned and influential – –

“sir”) “sir”) “power”) nezia –

Short for for Short –

– ). when it was the seat of the provincial governor between governorbetween provincial the of seat the was it when

“province”)

– Term indicating sovereignty, often used to designate to used often sovereignty, indicating Term

General term designating the head magistrates magistrates head the designating term General 211

Signoria Signoria rettore –

uties owed by tenants and subjects of a of subjects and tenants by owed uties Term used for rural Istria. Sveti Lovreč Sveti Istria. rural for used Term of Venice ( Venice of . In Venice, the the Venice, In . ), or task( Provveditore soprabeni Provveditore Serenissima Signoria Serenissima podesta

re t the to erred

was the chief chief the was

), the ), La La of of CEU eTD Collection

vicedom of Carniola (Latin Carniola of vicedom Croatian (from uskoks Confinium Triplex starješina župan zatka Wüstungen

– –

belonging outsidehisjurisdiction. tonobles were the to answerable was and villages, and towns royal for institution appellate first the was and duchy the in demesne princely the of charge in was Venice century, ofthe half inthesixteenth second leading tothe and Austria between tensions of increase the for cause leading the were Adriatic the in predations Their well. as Venetian, but shipping, Ottoman r only not disrupted to they piracy, Resorting Senj. in predominantly and Dalmatia, in border military the empire powers great three where area borderland European supreme of sovereign power Venice. ( court Supreme the of leaders the and Council, ( semi or autonomous an initially, was, župan the Croatia kingdom a into transformation the before dynasty ruling the by borne title the was župan” “grand the Serbs the Among Balkans. the of parts different in varied meaning was probably hereditary. Death. Type of possession specific for Istria. Seems to have enjoyed c enjoyed have to Seems Istria. for specific possession of Type juppanus, comes juppanus,

em f neti oii dsgaig lae aog otwsen lv. h exact The Slavs. Southwestern among leader a designating origin uncertain of Term

–

– Elected headman of a fraternity.

bnoe paat odn. hrceitc o te etre floig h Black the following centuries the for Characteristic holding. peasant Abandoned –

met from the early theeighteenthmet from to the sixteenth centuries. –

Term developed in recent historiography to denote the wider South wider the denote to historiography recent in developed Term uskočiti ), and later an elected leader of the nobility of a county( anobility ofthe of leader elected an later and ), vicedominus

–

“jump in”) “jump ) –

The viceroy of the Habsburg duke serving for life. He He life. for serving duke Habsburg the of viceroy The

212 –

Name given to Ottoman refugees who settled on on settled who refugees Ottoman to given Name

Quarantia –

government of Inner Austria. Fiefs Austria. Inner of government eie Aus Venice, - uooos ue o a county a of ruler autonomous . Jointly, ). “Uskok War.” ertain tax exemptions and exemptions tax ertain

ra n te Ottoman the and tria they embodied the the embodied they comes terrestris comes

in 1217. In 1217. in iig and aiding - eastern ). CEU eTD Collection

dealingswith the feudaloverlords. who headman village elected an to applied title the istria, In

213

ersne te ilg in village the represented CEU eTD Collection (Sl) Postojna Poreč Pula Podgrad Vremah (Sl) pri Podgorje (S Plomin Pićan Pazin Paz Novaki (Vodički) Novaki (Pazinski) Nova Vas Novigrad Mune Motovun Mošćenice Momjan Lupoglav Lovran Lindar Lanišće Labin Kršan Kringa Krajcarbreg Kostanjica Koper (Sl) Kastav Jelovica Hum Grdo Selo Gračišće Gorica (It) Gologorica Dvigra Devin Dane Buzet Boljun Beram Barban Croatian/Slovenian

(All Places(All are modernin Croatia unless otherwise noted)

Gazetteer of Place Names in and closeGazetteerPlace to and IstriaNames in of Postumia Parenzo Pola Nigrignano diTaianoPiedimonte Fianona Pedena Pisino Passo, Castelpasso Novacco diVodizze Novacco diPisino Villanova diParenzo Cittanova Mune Montona Moschiena Momiano Lupogliano Laurana Lindaro Lanischie Albo Chersano Corridico - Castagna Capodistria Castua Gelovizza Colmo GherdosellaPisino, Gracischie Castelverde di Gorizia Gologorizza Moncalvo Pisino, di Due Castelli Duino Danne Pinguente Bogliuno Vermo Barbana Italian / -

214

- Cholm Grünenburg Gallian Görz - Gologoritz - Tybein - Pinquent Vinal Burgerdorf Bar German Adelsberg Parenz Polei Schwarzenegg - - Mitterburg Pi Passberg - - - - Munach - Moschenitz Momlan Mahrenfels Laurana Lindar - Tüberg Karschan Khring Sant Peters Berg Kastan Gafers Chästau / / / / / / / / / / / / ------ben

ban ban

CEU eTD Collection Zamask Vranja Vodnjan Vo Umag Trviž Trstenik Trst (It) - Traba Tar Šušnjevica Šumber Lovreč Sveti Sutivanac Sovinjak Socerb (Sl) Slum Semić Selo Rovinjsko Roč Rijeka Rakitovec (Sl) Račja vas Croatian/Slovenian / -

dice

Umago Treviso Terstenico Trieste - Traba Torre Valdarsa Sùmbero LorenzoSan del Paesanatico - Sovignacco San Sérvolo Silùn Semi Villa diRovigno Rozzo Fiume Acquaviva Vena della Villa Racìa Italian Zumesco Aurània, Vragna Dignano Vodizze / / - -

215

Humag Terveis - Triest Tremaun* - - - Schönberg - Johannisberg Sowinach Sankt Serff Montaquila Zemitsch - Rotz Veit amSt. Pflaum - - German Zamasch Frain - - / / / / / / / / / / ------